torment_v the_o person_n that_o act_v it_o it_o be_v black_a and_o abominable_a and_o have_v not_o a_o mite_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o end_v in_o any_o good_a it_o be_v only_o from_o that_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o skill_n that_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n though_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o mercy_n can_v not_o have_v appear_v without_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v miserable_a as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v innocent_a the_o reign_n of_o sin_n open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v never_o sound_v and_o the_o ravish_a music_n of_o divine_a grace_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o creature_n mercy_n which_o render_v god_n so_o amiable_a can_v never_o else_o have_v beam_v out_o to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n upon_o this_o occasion_n behold_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o several_a function_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o have_v else_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v the_o song_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n have_v never_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o permit_v his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v but_o principal_o his_o mercy_n in_o rescue_v since_o he_o proclaim_v to_o he_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o he_o settle_v the_o punishment_n he_o shall_v smart_v under_o in_o the_o world_n 17._o world_n gen._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o what_o fair_a prospect_n can_v the_o creature_n have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o glitter_v more_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o surety_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o have_v not_o man_n be_v criminal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v punishable_a nor_o any_o be_v punishable_a for_o he_o and_o the_o pulse_n of_o divine_a holiness_n can_v not_o have_v beat_v so_o quick_a and_o be_v so_o visible_a without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n he_o leave_v man_n mutable_a nature_n to_o fall_v under_o vnrighteousness_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3.7_o nature_n rom._n 3.7_o adam_n sin_n in_o its_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v forth_o thereby_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o surprise_v knowledge_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o after_o a_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n as_o god_n in_o creation_n frame_v a_o chaos_n by_o his_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n beauty_n out_o of_o confusion_n and_o deformity_n when_o he_o be_v able_a by_o a_o word_n to_o have_v make_v all_o creature_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o beauty_n without_o the_o precedency_n of_o a_o chaos_n so_o god_n permit_v a_o moral_a chaos_n to_o manifest_v a_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o repair_n a_o break_a image_n and_o restore_v a_o deplorable_a creature_n and_o bring_v out_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v else_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n wisdom_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permit_v sin_n in_o order_n to_o redemption_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v make_v subservient_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o holiness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o a_o permission_n 5._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o sinful_a act._n some_o to_o free_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sin_n deny_v his_o concurrence_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o a_o sinful_a action_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o sin_n also_o not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o viciousness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v to_o a_o natural_a action_n without_o be_v stain_v by_o that_o moral_a evil_n which_o cleave_v to_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o motion_n as_o in_o our_o production_n as_o none_o have_v life_n without_o his_o power_n in_o produce_v it_o so_o none_o have_v any_o operation_n without_o his_o providence_n concur_v with_o it_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v and_o govern_v our_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v hence_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o axe_n isai_n 10.15_o a_o instrument_n that_o have_v no_o action_n without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o a_o superior_a agent_n handle_v it_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o grass_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o sun_n rain_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 147.8_o and_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o job_n 10.5_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o coworking_a with_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o nothing_o can_v exist_v so_o nothing_o can_v operate_v without_o he_o let_v his_o concurrence_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o be_v and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n cease_v remove_v the_o sun_n from_o the_o horizon_n or_o a_o candle_n from_o a_o room_n and_o the_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o either_o of_o they_o cease_v without_o god_n preserve_v and_o concur_v power_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a 552._o vain_a suarez_n metaph_n part_n 1._o p._n 552._o all_o create_v thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o agent_n as_o well_o as_o being_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exist_v if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o action_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o act_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v from_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o well_o as_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o their_o be_v they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n support_v the_o nature_n whereby_o action_n be_v wrought_v the_o mind_n where_o action_n be_v consult_v and_o the_o will_v where_o action_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o motive_n power_n whereby_o action_n be_v produce_v the_o mind_n can_v not_o contrive_v nor_o the_o hand_n act_v a_o wickedness_n if_o god_n do_v not_o support_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o in_o design_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o in_o execute_v a_o wicked_a intention_n every_o faculty_n in_o its_o be_v and_o every_o faculty_n in_o its_o motion_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n independent_a upon_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o speak_v perfection_n as_o action_n consider_v as_o action_n be_v be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o sovereign_n be_v indeed_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n without_o grant_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a action_n because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n so_o pure_o
of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v not_o all_o lie_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o filthy_a blood_n and_o what_o can_v the_o steam_n and_o noysomness_n of_o that_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pure_a majesty_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sink_n further_a from_o his_o sight_n be_v they_o not_o all_o consider_v in_o this_o deplorable_a posture_n with_o a_o equal_a proportion_n of_o poison_n in_o their_o nature_n when_o god_n first_o take_v his_o pen_n and_o single_v out_o some_o name_n to_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v merit_n in_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o this_o abominable_a mass_n that_o shall_v stir_v up_o that_o resolution_n in_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o person_n for_o a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n while_o he_o permit_v another_o to_o putrify_v in_o his_o own_o gore_n he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n though_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o loin_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o womb._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v any_o foresight_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n by_o they_o or_o of_o faith_n that_o may_v determine_v god_n to_o choose_v they_o what_o good_a can_v he_o foresee_v result_v from_o extreme_a corruption_n and_o a_o nature_n alienate_v from_o he_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o what_o he_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o bestow_v a_o ability_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o choice_n of_o they_o be_v to_o a_o holiness_n not_o for_o a_o holiness_n precede_v his_o determination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o good_a work_n not_o for_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o what_o be_v a_o fruit_n can_v be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n grace_n be_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o elect_a love_n the_o branch_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o branch_n nor_o the_o stream_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o the_o spring_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stream_n good_a work_n suppose_v grace_n and_o a_o good_a and_o right_a habit_n in_o the_o person_n as_o rational_a act_n suppose_v reason_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o rational_a act_n man_n perform_v after_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v he_o this_o will_v make_v creation_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o not_o so_o much_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n god_n foresee_v no_o rational_a act_n in_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o give_v he_o reason_n nor_o foresee_v faith_n in_o any_o before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v to_o give_v he_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o grow_v up_o from_o this_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v as_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o settle_v the_o top-stone_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o our_o work_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o spiritual_a much_o less_o natural_a perfection_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.11_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foresight_n of_o man_n work_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o love_n or_o hatred_n god_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o either_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o choice_n but_o act_v by_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o time_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o prescience_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o influence_n the_o elect_v act_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n i_o e._n settle_a in_o this_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o choose_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o god_n elect_n as_o god_n their_o elect_n they_o choose_v god_n by_o faith_n before_o god_n choose_v they_o by_o love_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n i._n e._n of_o those_o already_o choose_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n afterward_o loc_n afterward_o dalle_n in_o loc_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n and_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o the_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n man_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n do_v ill_o else_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n than_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o choose_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o devil_n to_o redemption_n who_o can_v have_v do_v he_o better_a service_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o adam_n posterity_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o lay_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o act_n of_o election_n and_o preterition_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o injustice_n come_v not_o into_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o debt_n which_o justice_n or_o injustice_n always_o respect_v in_o its_o act_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v choose_v all_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v choose_v none_o it_o be_v in_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v leave_v all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o determine_v to_o snatch_v out_o any_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o leave_v under_o their_o own_o guilt_n do_v he_o not_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n may_v he_o pick_v out_o some_o man_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n and_o lay_v aside_o other_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v they_o not_o all_o his_o subject_n all_o be_v his_o criminal_n and_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o undoubted_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n since_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v none_o or_o choose_v all_o as_o he_o see_v good_a himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o artificer_n to_o determine_v his_o wood_n or_o stone_n to_o such_o a_o figure_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o that_o of_o a_o toad_n and_o his_o material_n have_v no_o right_a to_o complain_v of_o he_o since_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o liberty_n they_o must_v have_v little_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n above_o they_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n that_o will_v contend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o lesser_a right_n over_o his_o creature_n than_o a_o artificer_n over_o his_o wood_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o to_o redeem_v man_n or_o send_v christ_n upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v he_o what_o person_n he_o will_v resolve_v to_o make_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n one_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o subject_n for_o mercy_n as_o another_o as_o they_o all_o lay_v in_o their_o orginal_a guilt_n why_o will_v not_o divine_a mercy_n cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o this_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o in_o god_n it_o
any_o affliction_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o frown_n displeasure_n and_o check_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o majesty_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o care_v a_o straw_n what_o god_n do_v with_o they_o but_o dare_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o chastn_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5.17_o to_o be_v unhumble_v under_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o affront_n to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v impatient_a under_o it_o affliction_n must_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o check_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o frown_n from_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o feel_n of_o every_o stroke_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o bounty_n to_o despise_v it_o be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o despise_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n will_v make_v we_o observe_v every_o check_n from_o he_o and_o not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o cast_v off_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o correction_n 6._o this_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o that_o consider_v himself_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n a_o vassal_n under_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o or_o so_o with_o he_o it_o will_v stab_v the_o vital_n of_o all_o plea_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o contest_v with_o he_o but_o humble_o lay_v our_o cause_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a we_o shall_v not_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o god_n when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o prayer_n present_o and_o send_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o sovereign_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o quarrel_n with_o god_n shall_v i_o expect_v that_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o or_o i_o a_o poor_a worm_n wait_v upon_o he_o must_v i_o take_v state_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o expect_v the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o gratify_v my_o humour_n sure_o jonah_n think_v god_n no_o more_o than_o his_o fellow_n or_o his_o vassal_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a as_o though_o god_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o gourd_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v seal_v a_o lease_n of_o ejectment_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o this_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v stop_v our_o vain_a curiosity_n when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n christ_n answer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o joh._n 21.22_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o consider_v your_o duty_n and_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n since_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n not_o to_o reveal_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n will_v silence_v many_o vain_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v this_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o his_o resolve_n shall_v humble_v the_o creature_n under_o intrude_a inquiry_n v._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o humility_n we_o be_v never_o true_o abase_v but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n job_n never_o think_v himself_o so_o pitiful_a a_o thing_n so_o despicable_a a_o creature_n as_o after_o god_n magnificent_a declamation_n upon_o the_o theme_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o when_o god_n name_n be_v regard_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o sovereign_a name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o fit_a temper_n to_o lie_v low_a and_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o when_o abraham_n consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o own_v himself_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.25_o 27._o indeed_o how_o can_v vile_a and_o dusty_a man_n vaunt_v before_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o veil_n on_o their_o face_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o mean_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a heaven_n how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n how_o pitiful_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n if_o compare_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o majesty_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o the_o more_o man_n consider_v the_o divine_a royalty_n the_o more_o disesteem_n he_o will_v have_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v make_v he_o stoop_v and_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o fall_v low_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n throw_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n any_o crown_n he_o glory_v in_o rev._n 4.10_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v pride_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n how_o foolish_a be_v it_o for_o a_o country_n justice_n of_o peace_n to_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a as_o his_o prince_n that_o commission'd_n he_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v pride_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a sovereignty_n what_o be_v humane_a greatness_n before_o divine_a the_o star_n discover_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n withdraw_v in_o their_o lesser_a beam_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o those_o star_n and_o impart_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o great_a prince_n be_v infinite_o less_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n in_o his_o kitchen_n can_v be_v before_o he_o as_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a mote_n compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o who_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o mote_n or_o trifle_n let_v man_n be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v other_o he_o be_v still_o a_o subject_n to_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o pride_n will_v then_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n at_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o country_n do_v very_o handsome_o shame_v the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n that_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o order_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n when_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o command_v the_o water_n not_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n which_o when_o they_o do_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o put_v his_o flatterer_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o instruct_v himself_o in_o a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n see_v say_v he_o how_o i_o rule_v all_o thing_n when_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o water_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a pride_n that_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_a discover_v in_o their_o swell_a title_n what_o poor_a sovereigns_n be_v they_o that_o can_v command_v a_o cloud_n give_v out_o a_o effectual_a order_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n or_o cause_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n to_o turn_v their_o mouth_n another_o way_n in_o a_o time_n of_o too_o much_o moisture_n yet_o their_o own_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o justle_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o frequent_a rebellion_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o a_o abatement_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a it_o lour_v pride_n in_o point_n of_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o authority_n 766._o authority_n raynard_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 766._o be_v any_o proud_a of_o his_o possession_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n have_v go_v before_o
eternity_n a_o property_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 181_o 191_o 192_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 182_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v eternal_a pag._n 183_o ad_fw-la 186_o that_o he_o be_v so_o prove_v 186_o ad_fw-la 190_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 190_o 191_o dreadful_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 193_o 194_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 194_o ad_fw-la 197_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v abate_v our_o pride_n pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o take_v off_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n from_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o happy_a interest_n in_o it_o pag._n 200_o 201_o often_o meditate_v on_o it_o pag._n 201_o render_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o choice_a affection_n pag._n 201_o 202_o and_o our_o best_a service_n pag._n 202_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 514_o 515_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n pag._n 624_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 751_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o and_o after_o worship_n and_o wherein_o our_o duty_n pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o 178_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o preservative_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 45_o 46_o extremity_n than_o god_n usual_o deliver_v his_o church_n pag._n 487_o 488_o f._n faith_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o of_o reason_n too_o pag._n 4_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 146_o 147_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o covenant_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_n pag._n 341_o †_o only_o the_o obedience_n flow_v from_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o obedience_n pag._n 336_o 337_o foresight_n of_o it_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o election_n pag._n 729_o 730_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 519_o how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 546_o 547_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o it_o be_v evident_a pag._n 670_o 671_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n v._o creature_n fall_v of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 361_o ad_fw-la 369_o fear_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 14_o man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 53_o 54_o of_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 481_o 482_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pride_n or_o force_n of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o god_n sovereignty_n shall_v cause_v it_o pag._n 779_o feature_n different_a in_o every_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 31_o 32_o 348_o fervency_n v._o activity_n flesh_n the_o legal_a service_n so_o call_v pag._n 135_o fool_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o pag._n 1_o 400_o folly_n sin_n be_v so_o v._o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o pag._n 97_o of_o his_o mercy_n a_o great_a sin_n v._n mercy_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n pag._n 283_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 520_o 521_o vide_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n future_a thing_n man_n desirous_a to_o know_v they_o pag._n 323_o know_v by_o god_n v._o knowledge_n of_o god_n g._n gabriel_n on_o what_o message_n he_o be_v send_v pag._n 468_o generation_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17._o gift_n god_n can_v bestow_v they_o on_o man_n pag._n 719_o his_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o give_v great_a measure_n to_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 738_o glory_n of_o all_o they_o do_v or_o have_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o 83_o of_o god_n little_o mind_v in_o many_o seem_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o reputation_n than_o god_n glory_n pag._n 83_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 153_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o we_o pag._n 778_o god_n his_o existence_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 4_o 5_o by_o the_o creature_n pag._n 5_o 14_o ad_fw-la 29_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 5_o own_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o never_o dispute_v of_o old_a pag._n 7_o deny_v by_o very_a few_o if_o any_o pag._n 8_o constant_o own_a in_o all_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 9_o under_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n ib._n the_o devil_n not_o able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10_o natural_a and_o innate_a pag._n 10_o not_o introduce_v mere_o by_o tradition_n pag._n 11_o nor_o policy_n pag._n 12_o 13_o nor_o fear_v pag._n 14_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 29_o ad_fw-la 37_o and_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrency_n pag._n 37_o 38_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o pag._n 41._o 42_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n pag._n 45_o man_n wish_v there_o be_v none_o and_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 52_o 53_o 54_o two_o way_n of_o describe_v he_o negation_n and_o affirmation_n pag._n 113_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a pag._n 126_o 127_o propriety_n in_o he_o a_o great_a blessedness_n vide_fw-la covenant_n infinite_o happy_a pag._n 476_o 477_o good_a that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o formal_o pag._n 69_o 72_o 73_o good_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v before_o conversion_n pag._n 100_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o spur_n to_o they_o pag._n 270_o god_n only_o be_v so_o pag._n 578_o 579_o goodness_n pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o pag._n 581_o own_v by_o all_o nation_n pag._n 582_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n pag._n 582_o 583_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o pag._n 583_o how_n distinguish_v from_o mercy_n pag._n 584_o comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 585_o be_v so_o by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 586_o the_o chief_a pag._n 587_o it_o be_v communicative_a pag._n 588_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 589_o voluntary_a pag._n 590_o communicative_a with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n pag._n 591_o the_o display_v of_o it_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n pag._n 592_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 593_o 594_o vindicated_n from_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o pag._n 594_o ad_fw-la 604_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 604_o ad_fw-la 615_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 615_o ad_fw-la 645_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o frequent_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o 661_o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a pag._n 661_o 662_o high_o resent_v by_o god_n pag._n 662_o how_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o ad_fw-la 670_o man_n just_o punish_v for_o it_o pag._n 671_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 671_o 6_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 673_o 674_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o pag._n 674_o 675_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o why_o pag._n 675_o ad_fw-la 678_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n with_o motive_n to_o it_o draw_v hence_o pag._n 678_o 679_o 680_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 682_o ad_fw-la 685_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o with_o motive_n pag._n 685_o 686_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 681_o 682_o 683_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o pag._n 690_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 691_o 692_o gospel_n man_n great_a enemy_n to_o than_o to_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o 334_o call_v spirit_n pag._n 135_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o establishment_n pag._n 333_o of_o a_o eternal_a resolution_n though_o of_o a_o temporary_a revelation_n pag._n 334_o mysterious_a ibis_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la apostles_n it_o be_v antiquity_n pag._n 335_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o licentiousness_n pag._n 336_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o propagation_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o and_o power_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o vide_fw-la christian_n religion_n government_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v not_o manage_v it_o without_o immutability_n pag._n 220_o and_o knowledge_n pag._n 314_o
succession_n of_o propagate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o time_n time_n be_v always_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o have_v one_o part_n before_o another_o but_o that_o perpetuity_n of_o nativity_n be_v always_o after_o some_o time_n wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n if_o no_o man_n then_o can_v conceive_v a_o propagation_n from_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o beginning_n of_o generation_n in_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o time_n 4â—_n time_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o wolscley_n of_o atheism_n pa._n 4â—_n if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o corruption_n must_v have_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o generation_n and_o then_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v must_v have_v eternal_o be_v and_o eternal_o not_o have_v be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o way_n to_o set_v generation_n on_o work_n we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o conception_n we_o can_v conceive_v a_o father_n before_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o child_n before_o a_o father_n and_o reason_n be_v quite_o bewilder_v and_o can_v return_v into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o conception_n till_o it_o conceive_v one_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n one_o first_o man_n one_o first_o animal_n one_o first_o plant_n from_o whence_o other_o do_v proceed_v the_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o wise_a atheist_n if_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v call_v wise_a can_v unlose_v the_o knot_n we_o must_v come_v to_o something_o that_o be_v first_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o this_o first_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o infinite_a and_o independent_a otherwise_o man_n run_v into_o unconceivable_a labyrinth_n and_o contradiction_n man_n the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o no_v man_n if_o every_o man_n we_o see_v have_v a_o beginning_n than_o the_o first_o man_n have_v also_o a_o beginning_n than_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v want_v that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o man_n that_o be_v unborn_a that_o first_o man_n must_v either_o be_v eternal_a 10._o eternal_a petau._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 10._o that_o can_v be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o end_n or_o must_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o can_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o earth_n produce_v man_n to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o do_v plant_n and_o tree_n he_o be_v therefore_o make_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v have_v some_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o which_o be_v god_n damason_n god_n damason_n if_o the_o world_n be_v uncreated_a it_o be_v then_o immutable_a but_o every_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n always_o change_v if_o thing_n be_v mutable_a they_o be_v create_v if_o create_v they_o be_v make_v by_o some_o author_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o maker_n if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n there_o be_v then_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v god_n second_o ii_o which_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o this_o proposition_n no_o creature_n can_v make_v itself_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n every_o man_n then_o be_v once_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o something_o psa_n 100.3_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o begin_v in_o time_n be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v to_o itself_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o than_o it_o give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o it_o can_v not_o 14._o not_o petau._n theo._n dog_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o since_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n a_o first_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o create_v and_o make_v not_o by_o himself_o why_o have_v not_o other_o man_n since_o rise_v up_o by_o themselves_o not_o by_o chance_n why_o have_v not_o chance_v produce_v the_o like_a in_o that_o long_a time_n the_o world_n have_v stand_v if_o we_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n give_v be_v to_o itself_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o thing_n ever_o can_v if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n can_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o give_v be_v to_o itself_o than_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v any_o be_v to_o itself_o man_n do_v not_o form_v himself_o his_o body_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o it_o will_v then_o have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v or_o act_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a the_o body_n move_v when_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o body_n lie_v as_o a_o senseless_a log_n not_o have_v the_o least_o action_n or_o motion_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o form_v itself_o can_v that_o which_o can_v form_v the_o least_o mote_n the_o least_o grain_n of_o dust_n form_n itself_o a_o noble_a substance_n than_o any_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n reason_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v act_v before_o it_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o produce_v itself_o be_v to_o act_n if_o it_o act_v before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v then_o something_o and_o nothing_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o than_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o act_v when_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v how_o can_v it_o act_v without_o a_o be_v without_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v before_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o after_o itself_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o a_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n action_n always_o suppose_v a_o priciple_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v as_o nothing_o have_v no_o existence_n so_o it_o have_v no_o operation_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o of_o real_a existence_n to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o every_o cause_n must_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o will_v be_v if_o any_o thing_n make_v itself_o that_o which_o make_v be_v always_o before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v who_o will_v say_v the_o house_n be_v before_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o picture_n before_o the_o limbner_n the_o world_n as_o a_o creature_n must_v be_v before_o itself_o as_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v itself_o and_o order_n itself_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o if_o the_o first_o man_n full_o understand_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n why_o be_v not_o that_o understanding_n convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o find_v who_o understand_v their_o own_o nature_n almost_o as_o little_a as_o a_o beast_n understand_v itself_o or_o a_o rose_n understand_v its_o own_o sweetness_n or_o a_o tulip_n it_o be_v own_o colour_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o this_o come_v about_o viz._n by_o the_o deplorable_a rebellion_n of_o man_n whereby_o death_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n which_o include_v ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inability_n to_o spritual_a action_n 49.8_o action_n gen._n 2.17_o psal_n 49.8_o thus_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o not_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n retain_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o what_o reply_n can_v a_o atheist_n make_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n if_o the_o soul_n make_v itself_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o muddy_a so_o want_v in_o its_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o soul_n make_v its_o own_o understanding_n whence_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v if_o some_o
reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o first_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n appear_v so_o to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o appearance_n for_o as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o be_v from_o itself_o so_o nothing_o can_v appear_v by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o force_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v but_o certain_o such_o person_n must_v think_v themselves_o to_o exist_v if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v think_v and_o if_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o existence_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n own_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o may_v the_o psalmist_n term_v a_o atheist_n a_o fool_n that_o disow_v a_o god_n against_o his_o own_o reason_n without_o own_v a_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o first_o cause_n 1._o must_v necessary_o exist_v 11._o exist_v petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o before_o he_o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o he_o come_v not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o then_o he_o always_o be_v and_o without_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o once_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o his_o existence_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o be_v which_o have_v no_o cause_n that_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o never_o be_v produce_v by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v by_o will_n but_o nature_n necessary_o exist_v and_o always_o exist_v without_o any_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n ever_o not_o to_o be_v 2._o must_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a since_o man_n know_v he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a be_v he_o must_v suppose_v the_o perfection_n he_o want_v be_v seat_v in_o some_o other_o be_v which_o have_v limit_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o depend_v whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n must_v be_v in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o conceive_v and_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o conceive_v a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o whatever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o have_v much_o more_o in_o himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o conception_n second_o ii_o as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o declare_v the_o be_v and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n without_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o atheist_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o multitude_n elegancy_n variety_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v step_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o one_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o wise_a agent_n who_o sparkle_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o plant_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o work_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o world_n can_v be_v rash_o make_v and_o without_o consultation_n which_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o frame_v 9_o frame_v philo._n judae_n petau._n theolog._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o no_o work_n of_o art_n spring_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o a_o excellent_a art_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o some_o skilful_a artist_n as_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o melodious_a instrument_n but_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o musician_n that_o touch_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o skilful_a hand_n that_o frame_v and_o dispose_v it_o for_o those_o lesson_n and_o no_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o a_o lute_n but_o will_v fix_v his_o thought_n not_o upon_o the_o instrument_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o musician_n that_o strike_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o first_o when_o he_o see_v the_o lute_n nor_o see_v the_o other_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o harmony_n so_o a_o rational_a creature_n confine_v not_o his_o thought_n to_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o its_o brightness_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o compose_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o sweetness_n this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o link_a contrary_a quality_n together_o all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n those_o be_v endue_v with_o contrary_a quality_n dryness_n and_o moisture_n heat_n and_o cold_a these_o will_v always_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o infest_v one_o another_o right_n till_o the_o contest_v end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o or_o both_o where_o fire_n be_v predominant_a it_o will_v suck_v up_o the_o water_n where_o water_n be_v prevalent_a it_o will_v quench_v the_o fire_n the_o heat_n will_v whole_o expel_v the_o cold_a or_o the_o cold_a overpower_v the_o heat_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o chain_v and_o link_v one_o within_o another_o in_o every_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o render_v mutual_a office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o body_n how_o can_v those_o contrary_n that_o of_o themselves_o observe_v no_o order_n that_o be_v always_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o joint_o accord_v together_o of_o themselves_o for_o one_o common_a end_n if_o they_o be_v not_o link_v in_o a_o common_a band_n and_o reduce_v to_o that_o order_n by_o some_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o order_v their_o motion_n and_o direct_v their_o event_n and_o make_v they_o friendly_a pass_n into_o one_o another_o nature_n confusion_n have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o composition_n can_v have_v be_v of_o those_o conflict_a quality_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o body_n nor_o any_o harmony_n arise_v from_o so_o many_o jar_a string_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o concord_n by_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v their_o variety_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 5._o good_a athanasius_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 4._o 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o large_a city_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n full_a of_o fraud_n and_o faction_n and_o animosity_n in_o their_o nature_n against_o one_o another_o yet_o live_v together_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n without_o oppress_v and_o invade_v one_o another_o and_o join_v together_o for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o will_v present_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o excellent_a governor_n who_o temper_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v a_o god_n who_o moderate_v the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conclude_v a_o wise_a prince_n who_o overrule_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o a_o state_n make_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o bound_n and_o confine_n thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o subsist_v in_o a_o admirable_a order_n 2._o in_o the_o subserviency_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o 315._o another_o gassend_n physic_n sect_n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 315._o all_o the_o member_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v curious_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o one_o another_o destine_v to_o a_o particular_a end_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o virtue_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o so_o distinct_o place_v that_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o
tendency_n to_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a intentness_n in_o worship_n send_v it_o away_o those_o that_o weed_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n examine_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a virtue_n of_o the_o weed_n but_o consider_v only_o how_o they_o choke_v the_o corn_n to_o which_o the_o native_a juice_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v design_v consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n interpose_v that_o may_v divert_v you_o or_o cool_v your_o affection_n in_o your_o present_a worship_n cast_v it_o out_o 7._o as_o to_o private_a worship_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n and_o frame_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spiritual_a frame_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o attend_v he_o such_o impression_n and_o motion_n be_v god_n voice_n invite_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_v we_o some_o success_n in_o it_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o 27.8_o it_o psal_n 27.8_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n reynold_n lord_n reynold_n one_o blow_n will_v do_v more_o on_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a melt_v metal_n may_v be_v stamp_v with_o any_o impression_n but_o once_o harden_v will_v with_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o figure_n we_o intend_v 8._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o any_o carnality_n we_o perceive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a oh_o my_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o disquietedness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o any_o unworthy_a frame_n have_v surprise_v we_o in_o worship_n let_v we_o seek_v they_o out_o after_o worship_n call_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v their_o incursion_n another_o time_n let_v our_o pulse_n beat_v quick_a by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repair_n what_o have_v be_v amiss_o otherwise_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o clog_v a_o after_o worship_n more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o former_a daily_o examination_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o constant_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o after_o duty_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o vain_a encroachment_n in_o follow_a duty_n and_o upon_o the_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o also_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o carnal_a frame_n in_o one_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o elevate_v in_o the_o next_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god._n psalm_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n the_o author_n moses_n some_o think_v not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o be_v dignify_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o deut._n 33.1_o one_o inspire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n one_o particular_o direct_v by_o he_o loc._n he_o coccei_n in_o loc._n one_o who_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o master_n business_n and_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loc._n god_n austin_n in_o loc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n loc_n psalm_n pareus_n in_o loc_n 1._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o a_o particular_a complaint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o prayer_n v._o 12._o but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o fortify_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n v._o 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o have_v have_v no_o settle_a abode_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n we_o have_v have_v canaan_n in_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n we_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n we_o have_v want_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n abraham_n be_v under_o thy_o conduct_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n under_o thy_o care_n their_o posterity_n be_v multiply_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o under_o their_o oppression_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o shield_n against_o danger_n our_o security_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o red-sea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n deliver_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o pinch_a of_o our_o bowel_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o creature_n rain_v manna_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n thou_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o we_o shelter_v we_o against_o storm_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o mischief_n as_o a_o house_n do_v a_o inhabitant_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o generation_n some_o think_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o emergency_n our_o refuge_n and_o defence_n have_v not_o be_v from_o create_a thing_n not_o from_o the_o ark_n but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark._n observe_v 1._o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a refuge_n and_o security_n to_o his_o people_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o one_o age_n only_o that_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n his_o eye_n never_o yet_o sleep_v nor_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o little_a ship_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o though_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o haven_n to_o preserve_v we_o a_o house_n to_o secure_v we_o he_o have_v always_o have_v compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o he_o have_v have_v a_o face_n to_o shine_v when_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o angry_a countenance_n to_o frown_v loc_n frown_v theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o bring_v enoch_n home_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n from_o a_o brutish_a world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o brutish_a life_n he_o lodge_v noah_n the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o ark_n and_o keep_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o water_n whereby_o to_o rekindle_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n here_o or_o entertain_v they_o above_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o weary_v nor_o his_o care_n faint_v he_o never_o want_v will_n to_o relieve_v we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n nor_o ever_o can_v want_v power_n to_o support_v we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o pilot_n to_o steer_v she_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o shelter_v she_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o wave_n which_o threaten_v she_o 2._o how_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v former_a benefit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o new_a never_o be_v the_o record_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o exact_o revise_v as_o when_o his_o people_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o power_n how_o necessary_a be_v our_o want_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pay_v the_o rent_n
include_v all_o part_n of_o time_n he_o always_o be_v be_v now_o and_o always_o shall_v be_v it_o may_v always_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v always_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v no_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o creature_n he_o always_o be_v he_o always_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o always_o will_v be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o god_n always_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n 1._o his_o eternity_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o 3.14_o himself_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n i_o be_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n this_o description_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n show_v that_o his_o essence_n know_v no_o past_a nor_o future_a if_o it_o be_v he_o be_v it_o will_v intimate_v he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o once_o be_v if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v be_v it_o will_v intimate_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o he_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o being_n he_o be_v therefore_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o not_o be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o be_v signify_v his_o eternity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o perfection_n and_o immutability_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v the_o want_n of_o no_o blessedness_n so_o it_o speak_v the_o want_n of_o no_o duration_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a where_o ever_o they_o find_v this_o word_n jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o translate_v lord_n and_o lord_n eternal_a render_v it_o the_o eternal_a i_o be_o always_o and_o immutable_o the_o same_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o volubility_n of_o time_n which_o be_v extend_v into_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v our_o time_n be_v but_o a_o small_a drop_n as_o a_o sand_n to_o all_o the_o atom_n and_o small_a particle_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o god_n be_v a_o unbounded_a sea_n of_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o i._n e._n a_o infinite_a life_n i_o have_v not_o that_o now_o which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o i_o shall_v not_o afterward_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o i_o be_o that_o in_o every_o moment_n which_o i_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o i_o nothing_o can_v be_v detract_v from_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o he_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o he_o nothing_o desirable_a that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 14._o he_o thes_n salmur_n p._n 1._o p._n 145._o thes_n 14._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v i_o be_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v past_a he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o 392._o yet_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 392._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o heathen_a argue_v well_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v or_o they_o will_v be_v but_o of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o est_fw-la god_n be_v because_o he_o fill_v a_o eternal_a duration_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o have_v be_v 13._o be_v peter_n in_o exo._n 3_o disput_fw-la 13._o god_n only_o can_v be_v call_v i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v more_o of_o not_o be_v than_o be_v for_o every_o creature_n be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n before_o it_o be_v make_v something_o in_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n after_o it_o have_v be_v something_o in_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o corruptible_a in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o every_o part_n of_o its_o nature_n as_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o be_v because_o it_o be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o or_o deprive_v it_o of_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v mutable_a and_o all_o mutability_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o not_o be_v if_o god_n therefore_o be_v proper_o i_o be_o i._n e._n be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o always_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o he_o must_v as_o be_v argue_v before_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o or_o by_o himself_o by_o another_o he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n but_o a_o creature_n nor_o by_o himself_o for_o then_o as_o produce_v he_o must_v be_v before_o himself_o as_o produce_v he_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v and_o he_o always_o will_v be_v for_o be_v i_o be_o have_v all_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o i_o be_o not_o 2._o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o 6.26_o ever_o dan._n 6.26_o he_o have_v life_n by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o participation_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n and_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a or_o life_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a life_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o life_n but_o a_o fountain_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o a_o limit_a life_n but_o a_o life_n transcend_v all_o bound_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o exist_v for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o exist_v and_o give_v he_o life_n what_o do_v necessary_o exist_v therefore_o exist_v from_o eternity_n what_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n can_v not_o want_v be_v one_o moment_n because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o its_o essence_n without_o influence_n of_o any_o efficient_a cause_n 7._o cause_n petau._n theol._n dogm_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n pronounce_v his_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v in_o be_v the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v above_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n moses_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v be_v in_o be_v yet_o god_n only_o be_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o they_o be_v be_v a_o rivulet_n from_o he_o he_o have_v from_o nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v subsist_v every_o thing_n else_o have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o he_o as_o their_o root_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n from_o the_o sea_n all_o life_n be_v seat_v in_o god_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a throne_n in_o its_o most_o perfect_a purity_n god_n be_v life_n it_o be_v in_o he_o original_o radical_o therefore_o eternal_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n nothing_o but_o vigour_n and_o act_n he_o have_v by_o his_o nature_n that_o life_n which_o other_o have_v by_o his_o grant_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16_o say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o he_o have_v immortality_n in_o a_o full_a possession_n see-simple_a not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v from_o himself_o can_v but_o be_v he_o always_o be_v because_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o no_o other_o and_o none_o can_v take_v away_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o another_o 48._o another_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 48._o if_o there_o be_v any_o space_n before_o he_o do_v exist_v than_o there_o be_v something_o which_o make_v he_o to_o exist_v life_n will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o that_o which_o produce_v he_o into_o be_v he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v god_n but_o that_o other_o which_o give_v he_o be_v will_v be_v god_n and_o to_o say_v god_n spring_v into_o be_v by_o chance_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o chance_n but_o have_v some_o cause_n
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
what_o it_o be_v or_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o be_v but_o a_o different_a be_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o if_o god_n be_v change_v it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o be_v changeable_a or_o can_v be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o he_o may_v not_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v utter_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o 2._o again_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v mutable_a he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o bless_v and_o full_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o change_v for_o the_o better_a he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infinite_a pleasure_n in_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o change_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o bless_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o state_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o it_o if_o he_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o after_o the_o change_n for_o according_a to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o state_n will_v be_v the_o decrease_n of_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_a before_o the_o change_n if_o he_o change_v for_o the_o better_a it_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a after_o the_o change_n if_o he_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o if_o he_o change_v for_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o be_v before_o and_o not_o have_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o be_v he_o will_v have_v a_o finite_a goodness_n of_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a then_o though_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a yet_o be_v finite_a before_o something_o will_v be_v still_o want_v to_o make_v he_o infinite_o bless_v because_o be_v finite_a he_o can_v not_o change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v extreme_n so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v into_o one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a shall_v become_v infinite_a or_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v become_v finite_a so_o that_o suppose_v he_o mutable_a his_o essence_n in_o no_o state_n of_o change_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n 3._o again_o if_o god_n essence_n be_v change_v he_o either_o increase_v or_o diminish_v petavio_n diminish_v hugo_n victorin_n in_o petavio_n whatsoever_o be_v change_v do_v either_o gain_n by_o receive_v some_o thing_n large_a and_o great_a than_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o gain_v nothing_o by_o be_v change_v if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o receive_v more_o than_o itself_o more_o than_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o before_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v increase_v for_o whatsoever_o receive_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o before_o must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o another_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v to_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o god_n can_v receive_v from_o another_o what_o he_o have_v not_o already_o because_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n possess_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n contain_v the_o virtue_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o convey_v to_o the_o stream_n so_o that_o god_n can_v gain_v any_o thing_n if_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o change_n it_o lose_v something_o of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o loss_n must_v be_v by_o itself_o or_o some_o other_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o loss_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v will_v his_o own_o diminution_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o every_o nature_n he_o may_v as_o well_o will_v his_o own_o destruction_n as_o his_o own_o decrease_n every_o decrease_n be_v a_o partial_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o die_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o only_o have_v immortality_n 6.16_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o particle_n of_o his_o essence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v diminish_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n because_o his_o infinite_a simplicity_n admit_v of_o nothing_o distinct_a from_o himself_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o all_o decrease_v come_v from_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o do_v decrease_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v less_o than_o itself_o be_v not_o true_o unum_fw-la one_o and_o simple_a because_o that_o which_o divide_v itself_o in_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o conjunction_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v diminish_v by_o any_o other_o without_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n nothing_o strong_a than_o god_n which_o can_v oppress_v he_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v be_v weak_a than_o that_o which_o change_v it_o petavio_n it_o victorinus_n in_o petavio_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o power_n it_o can_v successful_o resist_v weakness_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n nor_o last_o can_v god_n change_v from_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o another_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v do_v for_o in_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o equal_a to_o it_o something_o must_v be_v part_v with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v accrue_v to_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o what_o he_o be_v this_o recompense_n than_o he_o have_v not_o before_o though_o he_o have_v something_o equal_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o i_o be_o equal_a to_o what_o i_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o will_v be_v a_o diminution_n and_o increase_n which_o as_o be_v show_v can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o again_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o from_o no_o other_o petavio_n other_o austin_n fulgentio_n in_o petavio_n nature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n may_v increase_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o may_v decrease_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o tend_v to_o nothing_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o defect_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o creator_n bring_v they_o to_o increase_v but_o god_n have_v no_o original_n he_o have_v no_o defect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n because_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o its_o own_o change_n can_v bring_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o 173._o he_o petau._n tom._n 1._o p._n 173._o that_o which_o be_v from_o itself_o can_v be_v change_v because_o it_o have_v nothing_o before_o it_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a may_v be_v change_v by_o that_o which_o be_v its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o last_o end_n 2._o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v know_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v not_o at_o present_a any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v know_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o he_o always_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v that_o now_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o or_o know_v that_o to_o be_v false_a now_o which_o he_o think_v true_a before_o or_o have_v something_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o 1._o this_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omniscience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a that_o can_v be_v infinite_o wise_a that_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o or_o mistake_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v change_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n all_o change_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o creature_n imply_v this_o defect_n precede_v or_o accompany_v it_o such_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v only_o
before_o it_o be_v immense_a before_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o will_v god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o rather_o than_o annihilate_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o disparagement_n this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o work_n or_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v impair_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o it_o no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o light_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o light_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o creator_n yet_o gassend_n yet_o gassend_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o be_v with_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v not_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o any_o conjunction_n composition_n or_o mixture_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n when_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o crystal_n globe_n and_o encircle_n it_o close_o on_o every_o side_n do_v they_o become_v one_o no_o the_o crystal_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n retain_v its_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n but_o his_o efficacious_a presence_n that_o he_o bring_v any_o person_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o creator_n different_a from_o the_o creature_n preserve_v their_o nature_n not_o communicate_v his_o own_o his_o essence_n touch_v all_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o none_o finite_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v join_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o therefore_o near_o to_o we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.27_o he_o act_n 17.27_o nothing_o be_v god_n because_o it_o move_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o move_v in_o it_o do_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n 100_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 99_o 100_o transform_v it_o by_o that_o action_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o hand_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o strait_o unite_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o form_n in_o matter_n and_o from_o their_o union_n do_v arise_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o near_a conjunction_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v distinct_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o both_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n no_o more_o can_v god_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n into_o god_n fire_n be_v in_o heat_a iron_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a every_o thing_n will_v be_v god_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n essential_o in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argue_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o run_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o earth_n become_v god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v essential_o present_a again_o if_o where_o god_n be_v essential_o that_o must_v be_v god_n then_o if_o they_o place_v god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o world_n because_o if_o that_o point_n be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v there_o than_o the_o point_v touch_v by_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o point_n touch_v by_o one_o another_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v no_o more_o god_n by_o that_o than_o we_o be_v mere_a air_n because_o we_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o body_n nay_o where_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n nor_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipresence_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o some_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a doctrine_n may_v by_o man_n corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a conclusion_n have_v you_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n satisfactory_a death_n have_v draw_v poison_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o consume_v their_o soul_n a_o poison_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o offer_v by_o those_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o some_o do_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v more_o lavish_a in_o sin_v because_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6.1_o 2.15_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n since_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o every_o thing_n retain_v its_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v only_a to_o have_v the_o respect_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o his_o guard_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o peasant_n be_v therefore_o the_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o peasant_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guard_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n excuse_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o i_o by_o give_v he_o my_o right_n even_o in_o my_o sight_n though_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n have_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o altar_n as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v only_o as_o mean_n for_o his_o service_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n be_v as_o essential_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a high_a throne_n 17.13_o throne_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 80.1_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o i._n e._n the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 25.18_o where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o can_v this_o excuse_v manasseh_n idolatry_n
he_o he_o therefore_o know_v innumerable_a world_n innumerable_a angel_n with_o high_a perfection_n than_o any_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v create_v have_v so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v many_o million_o of_o year_n god_n know_v that_o he_o can_v every_o day_n create_v another_o world_n more_o capacious_a than_o this_o and_o have_v create_v a_o unconceivable_a number_n he_o know_v he_o can_v still_o create_v more_o so_o that_o he_o behold_v infinite_a world_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o himself_o infinite_a kind_n of_o thing_n infinite_a species_n and_o individual_n under_o those_o kind_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v create_v if_o his_o will_n do_v order_n and_o determine_v it_o 10._o ficin_n de_fw-fr immort_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o for_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n wherein_o it_o may_v display_v and_o discover_v itself_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o object_n of_o that_o power_n so_o he_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v permit_v if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v it_o if_o god_n can_v not_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o have_v create_v he_o can_v not_o create_v more_o than_o he_o have_v create_v for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o can_v do_v he_o must_v know_v also_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o how_o far_o any_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o any_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o detract_v from_o his_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o god_n know_v all_o possible_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v before_o they_o be_v create_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o possibility_n if_o god_n know_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v create_v he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n and_o not_o in_o actual_a reality_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o understanding_n do_v lackey_n after_o the_o creature_n and_o draw_v knowledge_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v create_v before_o he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v create_v if_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v create_v when_o they_o be_v possible_a he_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v create_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o conclude_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o see_v possible_a thing_n as_o possible_a not_o as_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o see_v they_o as_o exist_v or_o future_a and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v false_a there_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v he_o know_v those_o thing_n not_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o their_o cause_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o know_v they_o in_o his_o own_o power_n not_o in_o his_o will_n he_o understand_v they_o as_o able_a to_o produce_v they_o not_o as_o willing_a to_o effect_v they_o thing_n possible_a he_o know_v only_o in_o his_o power_n thing_n future_a he_o know_v both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o determine_v in_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v be_v to_o they_o those_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o know_v only_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o be_v he_o know_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o also_o in_o their_o immediate_a second_o cause_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o spend_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 2._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n past_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o elevate_v his_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o common_o adore_a idol_n isa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o present_a and_o not_o past_a for_o indeed_o in_o his_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o future_a to_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v call_v remembrance_n in_o scripture_n as_o when_o god_n remember_v rachel_n prayer_n for_o a_o child_n gen._n 30.22_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o account_n which_o signify_v the_o exact_a and_o unerring_a knowledge_n in_o god_n of_o the_o minute_n circumstance_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o signify_v the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o thing_n past_a before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o elegant_a expression_n signify_v the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n past_a job_n 14.17_o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sowe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o put_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n the_o money_n they_o will_v chary_o keep_v tie_v the_o bag_n sow_v up_o the_o hole_n and_o bound_v it_o hard_o that_o nothing_o may_v fall_v out_o or_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o reserve_v liquor_n and_o daub_v it_o with_o pitch_n and_o glutinous_a stuff_n that_o nothing_o may_v leak_v out_o but_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o time_n of_o use_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o bag_n attorney_n carry_v with_o they_o full_a of_o write_n when_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o cause_n against_o a_o person_n thus_o we_o find_v god_n often_o in_o scripture_n call_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o past_a action_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o past_a benefit_n and_o their_o crime_n his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o regard_n have_v something_o of_o infinity_n in_o it_o since_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a in_o regard_n of_o number_n yet_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v numberless_a in_o his_o own_o account_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o count_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v much_o more_o numberless_a it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o can_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o if_o past_a thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v by_o god_n how_o can_v moses_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a transaction_n wherein_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a but_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n present_a misery_n so_o many_o age_n after_o wherewith_o all_o philosophy_n be_v unacquainted_a how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o circumstance_n of_o cain_n murder_n the_o private_a speech_n of_o lamech_v to_o his_o wife_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o how_o can_v a_o revelation_n be_v make_v if_o thing_n past_a be_v forget_v by_o he_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v many_o thing_n do_v among_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o reserve_v the_o form_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o rise_v as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o who_o have_v no_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o curious_a picture_n have_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n burn_v it_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o retain_v in_o it_o god_n memory_n be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n past_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n or_o exercise_v any_o judicial_a act_n in_o a_o righteous_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v forget_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a 15._o eccles_n 3_o 15._o if_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o
plea_n from_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ever_o since_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o discoverable_a in_o creation_n he_o can_v not_o in_o innocence_n fancy_v a_o ignorant_a god_n a_o god_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o future_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o action_n but_o he_o must_v have_v perceive_v a_o force_n upon_o his_o will_n have_v there_o be_v any_o have_v he_o think_v that_o god_n prescience_n impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o plea_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o charge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crime_n gen._n 3.12_o how_o come_v his_o posterity_n to_o invent_v new_a charge_n against_o god_n which_o their_o father_n adam_n never_o think_v of_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o all_o of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o necessity_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o give_v the_o fruit_n to_o he_o judas_n know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foreknow_v his_o treachery_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13.21_o 26._o yet_o he_o never_o charge_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o crime_n upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o master_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o do_v it_o free_o he_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o his_o repentance_n justify_v christ_n from_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o by_o that_o foreknowledge_n no_o man_n act_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o action_n he_o can_v father_n it_o upon_o a_o blind_a necessity_n the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v for_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v will_v god_n do_v not_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o make_v man_n unable_a to_o act_v like_o man_n that_o be_v as_o free_a agent_n god_n foreknow_v the_o action_n of_o irrational_a creature_n this_o conclude_v no_o violence_n upon_o their_o nature_n for_o we_o find_v their_o action_n to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o spontaneous_a 3._o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o simple_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o put_v nothing_o into_o thing_n but_o only_o behold_v they_o as_o present_v and_o arise_v from_o their_o proper_a cause_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o directive_n of_o the_o action_n nothing_o be_v because_o god_n know_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v it_o either_o positive_o or_o permissive_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n possible_a yet_o because_o god_n know_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o actual_a existence_n but_o remain_v still_o only_o as_o thing_n possible_a knowledge_n only_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n but_o act_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o act_v the_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n and_o the_o power_n the_o immediate_a cause_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v but_o every_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o a_o spectator_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o we_o see_v a_o man_n write_v we_o know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v write_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n we_o see_v a_o man_n walk_v but_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o bring_v no_o necessity_n of_o walk_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v free_a to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v 12._o rawley_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o we_o foreknow_v that_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n we_o foreknow_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n will_v succeed_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o succcession_n of_o spring_n after_o winter_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n we_o see_v one_o man_n fight_v with_o another_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o contest_v but_o some_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o exciting_a their_o own_o passion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o present_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v and_o present_a so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v come_v we_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o morrow_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o we_o the_o cause_n that_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o i_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v to_o morrow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o my_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o to_o rise_v if_o a_o physician_n prognosticate_v upon_o see_v the_o intemperances_n and_n debauchery_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o distemper_n be_v his_o prognostication_n any_o cause_n of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o symptom_n attend_v it_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hazael_n before_o he_o commit_v it_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o thus_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o any_o man_n action_n takes_z away_o his_o liberty_n we_o may_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n certain_o foreknow_v that_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n and_o get_v among_o his_o cup_n he_o will_v be_v drink_v but_o be_v this_o foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v drink_v no_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o temptation_n god_n purpose_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n and_o man_n be_v so_o leave_v god_n foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v certain_a yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o thus_o leave_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n he_o do_v commit_v suppose_v adam_n have_v stand_v will_v not_o god_n certain_o have_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n but_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n add_v more_o necessity_n to_o his_o fall_n than_o to_o his_o stand_n 16._o stand_n rivet_n in_o isa_n 53.1_o p._n 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o john_n 12.38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n but_o infer_v this_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n this_o prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o foresee_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prediction_n and_o so_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v take_v psal_n 51.6_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o justify_n god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o event_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n 4._o god_n foreknow_v thing_n because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o future_a because_o god_n know_v they_o foreknowledge_n presuppose_v the_o object_n which_o be_v foreknow_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v
be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o though_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v in_o eternity_n precede_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v foresee_v as_o future_a yet_o the_o future_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o futurity_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o thing_n be_v visible_a before_o it_o be_v see_v and_o a_o thing_n knowable_a before_o it_o be_v know_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v knowable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n future_a he_o first_o will_v and_o then_o know_v what_o he_o will_v he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v to_o permit_v as_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o end_n act_v 2.22_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o a_o law_n god_n decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v this_o rational_a creature_n from_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o god_n foresee_v that_o what_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v man_n do_v not_o sin_n because_o god_n foresee_v he_o but_o god_n foresee_v he_o to_o sin_n because_o man_n will_v sin_n if_o adam_n and_o other_o man_n will_v have_v act_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v have_v act_v well_o god_n foresee_v our_o action_n because_o they_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o will_v permit_v which_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o which_o he_o will_v order_v to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o glorious_a end_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o sink_v no_o necessity_n be_v infer_v upon_o he_o from_o my_o sight_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o filthy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n infer_v by_o he_o that_o lie_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n if_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o cast_v my_o eye_n that_o way_n 5._o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v our_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o will_v do_v such_o action_n but_o that_o we_o will_v do_v they_o free_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o will_n will_v free_o determine_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n though_o god_n know_v possible_a thing_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o possibility_n and_o though_o god_n know_v contingent_a thing_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o contingency_n and_o though_o god_n know_v free_a agent_n yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a but_o as_o free_a so_o that_o liberty_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o this_o foreknowledge_n than_o remove_v god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o that_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o sinful_a action_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o which_o god_n foreknow_v he_o will_v do_v adam_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o inward_a necessity_n to_o fall_v nor_o any_o man_n by_o any_o inward_a necessity_n to_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v and_o fall_v free_o for_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o mean_n and_o cause_n whereby_o such_o and_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v produce_v and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o than_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o watch_n and_o how_o far_o the_o spring_n will_v let_v down_o the_o string_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o see_v all_o cause_n lead_v to_o such_o event_n in_o their_o whole_a order_n and_o how_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o this_o or_o refuse_v that_o he_o change_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creature_n operation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 6._o but_o what_o if_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v full_o reconcile_v by_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n to_o support_v a_o liberty_n in_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o rather_o fasten_v ignorance_n upon_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blindness_n to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v every_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v both_o certain_a but_o how_o full_o to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v surmount_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n some_o truth_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o several_a truth_n our_o understanding_n can_v reach_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o conceive_v god_n ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o imagine_v the_o creature_n necessitate_v the_o one_o will_v render_v god_n imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o unjust_a in_o punish_v man_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o clear_v up_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n curiosity_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v pry_v into_o god_n secret_n thing_n too_o high_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o singe_v his_o own_o wing_n and_o confound_v his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a affectation_n that_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n posterity_n to_o know_v as_o god_n though_o our_o first_o father_n smart_v and_o ruin_v his_o posterity_n in_o that_o attempt_n the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o conception_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n isa_n 55.9_o 725._o daillá_fw-fr melang_n part_n 2._o p._n 712._o 725._o and_o so_o sublime_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o just_a greatness_n his_o design_n be_v so_o mysterious_a and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conduct_n so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v below_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v adore_v he_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o when_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o depth_n that_o we_o can_v fathom_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a extravagance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o subject_a can_v pierce_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o work_n understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o artificer_n let_v we_o only_o resolve_v not_o to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v ever_o step_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o understand_v full_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_n what_o god_n know_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v infinite_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o else_o we_o liken_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o debase_v he_o as_o low_a as_o his_o footstool_n 10._o maxim_n tyriuâ—_n dissert_n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o as_o among_o creature_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n plant_n above_o earth_n and_o sand_n because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o growth_n beast_n above_o plant_n because_o to_o their_o power_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o
the_o thing_n know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o action_n 15._o bradward_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o god_n will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o know_v agent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o knowledge_n but_o act_n before_o he_o know_v and_o know_v after_o he_o have_v act_v and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v will_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v what_o he_o make_v again_o since_o knowledge_n be_v a_o perfection_n if_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v derive_v a_o excellency_n from_o they_o they_o will_v derive_v no_o excellency_n from_o any_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o his_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n be_v gain_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o and_o below_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o be_v under_o a_o indigence_n which_o want_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_o perfect_a till_o he_o have_v create_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o render_v he_o more_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n who_o can_v fancy_v such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o deity_n he_o pretend_v to_o adore_v for_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o why_o may_v not_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o something_o without_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v god_n by_o something_o without_o he_o how_o can_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a if_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o finite_a object_n as_o upon_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v debase_v to_o a_o mendicant_a condition_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o thing_n inferior_a to_o himself_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o fool_n a_o toad_n a_o fly_n shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a be_v shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o thing_n so_o vile_a that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n so_o mean_a to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n proposition_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n distinct_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1.5_o he_o see_v not_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o understanding_n no_o mote_n or_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o render_v any_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o man_n discern_v the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o noble_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o too_o great_a nearness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o smallness_n of_o a_o mote_n escape_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o our_o knowledge_n also_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v know_v many_o thing_n but_o confuse_o but_o god_n know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n every_o circumstance_n nothing_o be_v so_o deep_a but_o he_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o see_v the_o mass_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o being_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n or_o distract_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o he_o discern_v every_o thing_n infinite_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o than_o adam_n or_o solomon_n can_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v therefore_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o receive_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o least_o fiber_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o distinct_a frame_n be_v transparent_a to_o he_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n the_o mouth_n foot_n hand_n of_o a_o small_a insect_n be_v visible_a to_o a_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o that_o assistance_n one_o entire_a piece_n not_o diversify_v into_o part_n all_o the_o cause_n quality_n nature_n property_n of_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n isa_n 40.26_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n what_o more_o distinct_a than_o number_n thus_o god_n behold_v thing_n in_o every_o unity_n which_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n he_o know_v and_o none_o else_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o true_a and_o intimate_a cause_n in_o its_o original_n and_o intermediate_v cause_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o be_v every_o property_n in_o their_o be_v knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a and_o particular_a end_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o activity_n of_o their_o nature_n all_o their_o fitness_n for_o those_o distinct_a end_n to_o which_o he_o order_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o and_o understand_v their_o dark_a and_o most_o hide_a quality_n infinite_o clear_a than_o any_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o he_o make_v they_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o distinct_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a therefore_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v a_o review_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v and_o upon_o his_o view_n pronounce_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o creek_n in_o every_o mite_n of_o its_o nature_n have_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o veracity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n ignorant_o that_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a god_n know_v every_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o permissive_a and_o therefore_o every_o effect_n of_o his_o will._n we_o must_v needs_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n can_v challenge_v that_o title_n to_o know_v thing_n only_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n for_o if_o god_n know_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v distinct_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o no_o wise_a man_n intend_v a_o end_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n a_o ignorance_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o he_o see_v distinct_o into_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o what_o be_v darkness_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o proposition_n 5._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n every_o tittle_n of_o what_o he_o know_v be_v as_o far_o from_o fail_v as_o what_o he_o speak_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v the_o one_o math._n 5.18_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o
the_o throng_a multitude_n our_o groan_n be_v as_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o he_o as_o our_o word_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o express_v in_o no_o plain_a language_n than_o sob_n and_o heave_n 8.27_o heave_n rom._n 8.27_o thus_o david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o friend_n psal_n 38.9_o lord_n my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o not_o a_o groan_n of_o a_o pant_a spirit_n shall_v be_v lose_v till_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o knowledge_n not_o a_o petition_n forget_v while_o god_n have_v a_o record_n nor_o a_o tear_v dry_v while_o god_n have_v a_o bottle_n to_o reserve_v it_o in_o 56.8_o in_o psal_n 56.8_o our_o secret_a work_n be_v also_o know_v and_o observe_v by_o he_o not_o only_o our_o outward_a labour_n but_o our_o inward_a love_n in_o it_o heb._n 6.10_o if_o with_o isaac_n we_o go_v private_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v or_o secret_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n he_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o to_o reward_v we_o and_o return_v the_o fruit_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n 6.4.6_o bosom_n mat._n 6.4.6_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n from_o a_o inward_a spring_n of_o love_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n he_o see_v your_o work_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o work_v they_o 2.2_o they_o rev._n 2.2_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o industry_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v as_o exact_v at_o last_o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a praise_n as_o to_o open_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a recompense_n 4.5_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n afford_v comfort_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o good_a men._n he_o know_v their_o pressure_n as_o well_o as_o hear_v their_o cry_n 3.7_o cry_n exod._n 3.7_o his_o knowledge_n come_v not_o by_o information_n from_o we_o but_o his_o compassionate_a listen_v to_o our_o cry_n spring_n from_o his_o own_o inspection_n into_o our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o discovery_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o best_a season_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_o inflict_v and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_o remove_v the_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o rev._n 2.8_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v their_o work_n and_o what_o tribulation_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o he_o he_o see_v their_o extremity_n when_o they_o be_v toil_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o world_n 6.48_o world_n mark_v 6.48_o yea_o the_o natural_a exigency_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o neglect_v by_o he_o he_o discern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n consider_v the_o three_o day_n fast_v of_o his_o follower_n and_o miraculous_o provide_v a_o dish_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o never_o out_o of_o his_o compassionate_a care_n his_o eye_n pierce_v into_o their_o dungeon_n and_o pity_n their_o misery_n joseph_n may_v forget_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o midnight_n wave_n and_o turbulent_a sea_n 30._o sea_n barlow_n man_n be_v refuge_n p._n 29_o 30._o but_o a_o lion_n den_n can_v obscure_v a_o daniel_n from_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n bury_v jonah_n from_o the_o divine_a understanding_n he_o discern_v peter_n in_o his_o chain_n and_o stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o know_v lazarus_n under_o his_o totter_a rag_n and_o abel_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n his_o eye_n and_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o sell_v for_o slave_n into_o the_o island_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n joel_n 3.6_o 7._o he_o will_v defeat_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o applaud_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n he_o know_v his_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o he_o know_v all_o penal_a evil_n because_o he_o commission_n and_o direct_v they_o he_o know_v the_o instrument_n because_o they_o be_v his_o sword_n 17.13_o sword_n psal_n 17.13_o and_o he_o know_v his_o gracious_a sufferer_n because_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n he_o discern_v job_n in_o his_o anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o malice_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o attribute_n he_o order_n calamity_n and_o rescue_v from_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n 10.14_o spite_n psal_n 10.14_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n under_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o men._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o cofmort_a in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o charge_v they_o so_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pity_v we_o as_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n may_v scare_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o transgression_n so_o it_o may_v relieve_v we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o natural_a mutability_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 103.14_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n why_o he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o why_o he_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o punish_v so_o patient_a in_o wait_v so_o forward_o in_o pity_v why_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o remember_v our_o frame_n or_o form_n what_o brittle_a though_o clear_a glass_n we_o be_v by_o creation_n how_o easy_a to_o be_v crack_v he_o remember_v our_o impotent_a and_o weak_a condition_n by_o corruption_n what_o a_o sink_v we_o have_v of_o vain_a imagination_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o stand_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o weak_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o without_o exact_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n if_o he_o remember_v only_o the_o first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o issue_n but_o indignation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o latter_a move_v his_o compassion_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o god_n remember_v and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a act_n in_o our_o first_o frame_n and_o the_o mindfulness_n of_o our_o condition_n excite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o bowel_n to_o we_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n how_o he_o first_o frame_v we_o do_v he_o not_o still_o remember_v the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v form_v and_o stamp_v in_o his_o mint_n how_o much_o more_o wretched_a will_v our_o condition_n be_v than_o it_o be_v if_o his_o remembrance_n of_o our_o original_a be_v one_o ground_n of_o he_o pity_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o omniscience_n shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n when_o he_o make_v we_o and_o yet_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n while_o he_o preserve_v and_o forbear_v we_o 8._o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o lurk_a corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o know_v by_o this_o whither_o to_o address_v ourselves_o for_o the_o search_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o perhaps_o some_o blessing_n we_o want_v be_v retard_v some_o calamity_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a cause_n of_o be_v inflict_v some_o petition_n we_o have_v put_v up_o hang_v too_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n of_o divine_a goodness_n move_v slow_a and_o be_v long_o in_o come_v let_v we_o beg_v the_o aid_n of_o this_o attribute_n to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o remora_n to_o discover_v what_o base_a affection_n there_o be_v that_o retard_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o attract_v the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v or_o bar_v the_o door_n against_o the_o return_n of_o our_o supplication_n what_o our_o dim_a sight_n can_v discover_v the_o clear_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o as_o in_o want_n of_o pardon_n we_o particular_o plead_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o
intention_n and_o quell_v wander_v and_o distract_n fancy_v who_o will_v come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n oh_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o consideration_n the_o psalmist_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n 123.1_o prayer_n psal_n 123.1_o whereby_o he_o testify_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o one_o sit_v above_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v below_o will_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o raw_a and_o undigested_a petition_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o flatness_n in_o our_o service_n shall_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n will_v any_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n by_o a_o affect_a or_o counterfeit_a humility_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o pride_n if_o we_o do_v actuate_v faith_n in_o this_o attribute_n no_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o sound_n our_o devotion_n more_o vigorous_a our_o heart_n more_o close_a our_o spirit_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n more_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o all_o our_o might_n which_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o faint_a if_o we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n like_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o before_o every_o duty_n not_o draw_v but_o open_a the_o curtain_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v go_v before_o he_o that_o see_v we_o before_o he_o that_o know_v we_o 16.13_o we_o gen._n 16.13_o and_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o better_a will_v our_o preparation_n be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o active_a our_o frame_n in_o every_o service_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o preparation_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o impression_n upon_o we_o 4._o this_o will_v tend_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n this_o prescription_n david_n give_v to_o solomon_n to_o maintain_v a_o soundness_n and_o health_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o walk_n before_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 3._o thought_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o abel_n holiness_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o omniscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o all_o our_o way_n be_v imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v then_o keep_v his_o precept_n â—68_n precept_n psal_n 119._o â—68_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a till_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n knowledge_n what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o act_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n know_v nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o he_o be_v too_o powerful_a to_o be_v vanquish_v so_o he_o be_v too_o understanding_n to_o be_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o and_o our_o action_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n will_v make_v we_o humble_a how_o deject_a will_v a_o person_n be_v if_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n do_v perfect_o know_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n but_o what_o be_v create_v knowledge_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o just_a censure_v understanding_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v our_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v multitude_n and_o our_o thought_n whereof_o there_o be_v million_o that_o he_o view_v all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o exact_o know_v his_o own_o bounty_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n all_o the_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o secret_a enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o he_o all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n hide_a lust_n omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n violation_n of_o plain_a precept_n every_o foolish_a imagination_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o perfect_o in_o their_o full_a anatomy_n every_o mite_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o knowledge_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v miraculous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o his_o revenge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inflict_a punishment_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a benefit_n arm_n not_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o but_o solicit_v our_o repentance_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o crime_n shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o humiliation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v we_o earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgivenss_n of_o he_o again_o do_v we_o not_o all_o find_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o best_a fruit_n a_o flaw_n in_o our_o sound_a duty_n shall_v any_o of_o we_o vaunt_v as_o if_o god_n behold_v only_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o any_o dross_n as_o if_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o another_o if_o we_o know_v something_o by_o ourselves_o to_o cheer_v we_o do_v we_o not_o also_o know_v something_o yea_o many_o thing_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o humble_v we_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v a_o incentive_a and_o argument_n for_o more_o humiliation_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o render_v ourselves_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v to_o render_v we_o vile_a in_o his_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o strait_a in_o public_a in_o private_a he_o know_v all_o case_n and_o he_o know_v all_o remedy_n he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o bring_v they_o and_o he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o remove_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o foreknowledge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o cause_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o every_o cause_n will_v produce_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o every_o counsel_n and_o of_o every_o action_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o fore-knows_a every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v force_v through_o ignorance_n to_o take_v new_a counsel_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o this_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o it_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o though_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 20.7_o horse_n psal_n 20.7_o some_o in_o counsel_n and_o counsellor_n some_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o courage_n and_o some_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscience_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v a_o mear_v chaos_n and_o confusion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n xvi_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o earliness_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o verse_n 17._o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o insinuation_n which_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v from_o
act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a will_n without_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o infinite_a reason_n of_o its_o act_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n we_o can_v better_o know_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o not_o the_o sublime_a reason_n ot_fw-mi his_o will_n though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n from_o without_o to_o determine_v he_o yet_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n stand_v not_o silent_a while_o mere_a dominion_n act_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o sovereign_o though_o that_o wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v as_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a god_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o that_o draw_v from_o himself_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n visible_a lie_v hide_v from_o we_o do_v any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o a_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o nook_n and_o corner_n that_o lie_v and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o spread_v itself_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o plant_n and_o so_o many_o flower_n can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o as_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unerring_a righteousness_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v all_o his_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a wisdom_n though_o the_o concatenation_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o essential_o and_o necessary_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o good_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o wise_a that_o nothing_o more_o wise_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v something_o great_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n therefore_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o order_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o feeble_a shine_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n yet_o we_o presume_v to_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o purblind_a reason_n have_v a_o reach_n above_o he_o 7._o god_n be_v only_o wise_a infallible_o the_o wise_a man_n meet_v with_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o often_o design_n and_o fail_v then_o begin_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o counsel_n end_n in_o smoke_n and_o none_o of_o they_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n if_o the_o wise_a angel_n lay_v a_o plot_n they_o may_v be_v disappoint_v for_o though_o they_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o high_o and_o wise_a than_o they_o that_o can_v check_v their_o project_n god_n always_o compass_v his_o end_n never_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o his_o undertake_n be_v counsel_n and_o will_n as_o nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n so_o nothing_o can_v countermine_v the_o skill_n of_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o those_o action_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n wherein_o they_o think_v to_o cross_v he_o they_o shoot_v at_o their_o own_o mark_n and_o hit_v he_o lucifer_n plot_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n fulfil_v god_n purpose_n against_o lucifer_n mind_n the_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ride_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n god_n never_o mistake_v the_o mean_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o disappointment_n to_o make_v he_o vary_v his_o counsel_n and_o pitch_n upon_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o before_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55.11_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n be_v true_a of_o his_o counsel_n it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o can_v be_v defeat_v by_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14.24_o 27._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a no_o wisdom_n be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_n but_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o his_o resolve_n and_o never_o call_v bâ—ck_v his_o word_n and_o purpose_n isa_n 31.2_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 2.20_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v and_o power_n to_o effect_v 30._o effect_v culverwell_n light_n of_o nature_n p._n 30._o where_o shall_v wisdom_n dwell_v but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o where_o shall_v power_n triumph_v but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n all_o that_o god_n do_v he_o do_v artificial_o skilful_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 11.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a and_o curious_a builder_n a_o builder_n by_o art_n and_o that_o word_n prov._n 8.30_o mean_v of_o christ_n then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o some_o render_v it_o then_o be_v i_o the_o curious_a artificer_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v a_o cunning_a workman_n cant._n 7.5_o for_o this_o cause_n counsel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n understanding_n god_n isa_n 46.10_o jer._n 22.19_o great_a in_o counsel_n job_n 12.13_o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n not_o proper_o for_o counsel_n imply_v something_o of_o ignorance_n or_o irresolution_n antecedent_n to_o the_o consultation_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o will_n afterward_o which_o be_v not_o before_o counsel_n be_v proper_o a_o laborious_a deliberation_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o thing_n a_o invention_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n after_o a_o discuss_n and_o reason_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la about_o the_o matter_n in_o counsel_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deliberate_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a or_o undetermined_a what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v as_o man_n be_v before_o they_o consult_v but_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o for_o the_o most_o glorious_a end_n as_o man_n do_v after_o consultation_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o every_o foresee_a circumstance_n though_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n sovereign_o by_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n wise_o by_o his_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o can_v render_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high_a wisdom_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n god_n must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a since_o knowledge_n be_v most_o radiant_a in_o
encourage_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v â—hat_n can_v be_v do_v great_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o enforce_v our_o observance_n we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n as_o man_n to_o copy_v it_o to_o we_o and_o as_o god_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o tremble_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o salve_n for_o our_o sore_n and_o to_o make_v grace_n a_o warrant_n for_o rebellion_n motive_n capable_a to_o form_v rock_n into_o a_o flexibleness_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o sure_a confidence_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o incentives_n to_o the_o great_a obedience_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v settle_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v faith_n a_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o man_n lapse_v state_n and_o god_n glory_n innocence_n be_v not_o require_v here_o that_o have_v be_v a_o condition_n impossible_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o reject_v of_o mercy_n be_v now_o only_o condemn_v where_o mercy_n be_v propose_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o perfection_n in_o work_n be_v require_v it_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o condemnation_n than_o redemption_n work_n be_v not_o demand_v whereby_o the_o creature_n may_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o condition_n which_o continue_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o apostasy_n abate_v all_o aspire_a pride_n and_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n a_o condition_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v own_v and_o the_o creature_n empty_v flesh_n silence_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o authority_n the_o creature_n bring_v to_o the_o low_a debasement_n and_o divine_a glory_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o seal_v to_o justice_n to_o own_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o condition_n that_o despoil_v nature_n of_o all_o its_o pretend_a excellency_n beat_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.31_o it_o subject_n the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o unreserved_a submission_n and_o entire_a resignation_n god_n be_v make_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o emptiness_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o god_n than_o by_o a_o creation_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o constant_a influx_n for_o a_o entire_a happiness_n a_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n happy_a in_o god_n god_n glorious_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o man_n and_o man_n happy_a in_o his_o emptiness_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n recovery_n that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v pull_v down_o isa_n 2.11_o that_o every_o tower_a imagination_n may_v be_v level_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o man_n must_v have_v all_o from_o without_o door_n he_o must_v not_o live_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o another_o allowance_n he_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a suitor_n at_o his_o gate_n 2._o a_o condition_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n we_o fall_v from_o god_n a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v he_o recover_v we_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o faith_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o self_n dependence_n and_o our_o return_n be_v order_v by_o a_o way_n of_o self-emptiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o fall_v we_o sin_v by_o a_o refusal_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o restore_v we_o in_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 5._o strength_n laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 5._o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n humble_v he_o say_v one_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v his_o desire_a felicity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n suit_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o of_o belief_n than_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n all_o instructer_n and_o master_n in_o science_n and_o art_n require_v first_o a_o belief_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v that_o of_o man_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o fellow_n creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o quarrel_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n must_v quarrel_v with_o all_o the_o world_n since_o belief_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n 28._o knowledge_n bradward_n p._n 28._o yea_o and_o most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n may_v rather_o come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o belief_n than_o of_o knowledge_n for_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v from_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v stagger_v our_o knowledge_n and_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o before_o nay_o sometime_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n ourselves_o without_o anâ—_n instructor_n and_o see_v a_o reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o if_o we_o find_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o â—o_o vote_v against_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sentiment_n all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o belief_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o arguing_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n as_o in_o job_n 8._o job_n 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o since_o therefore_o belief_n be_v so_o universal_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o every_o man_n must_v count_v reasonable_a or_o render_v himself_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religion_n all_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o belief_n unless_o man_n do_v believe_v future_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o hope_v nor_o fear_n a_o belief_n and_o resignation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n give_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o indeed_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v precede_v justify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o world_n jâ—neway_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v no_o less_o madness_n not_o to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o regulate_v our_o fancy_n by_o reason_n 4._o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o thâ—t_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a but_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a this_o nature_n dictate_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o obligeâ—_n to_o believe_v god_n because_o of_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o love_v he_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n every_o man_n reason_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v obey_v a_o precept_n nor_o depend_v upon_o a_o promise_n unless_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o no_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o upon_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v strip_v off_o
inferior_a nature_n of_o nothing_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o spiritual_a so_o their_o creation_n may_v be_v suppose_v easy_a than_o that_o of_o spiritual_a there_o be_v as_o little_a need_n of_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o contrive_v into_o this_o visible_a fabric_n as_o there_o be_v to_o erect_v such_o a_o excellent_a order_n as_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n 2._o this_o creation_n of_o thing_n from_o nothing_o speak_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o distance_n between_o nothing_o and_o be_v have_v be_v always_o count_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v make_v such_o distance_n meet_v together_o either_o for_o nothing_o to_o pass_v into_o be_v or_o be_v to_o return_v to_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o text_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fathom_v it_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o create_a power_n but_o not_o of_o a_o uncreated_a and_o almighty_a power_n a_o great_a distance_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o nothing_o and_o something_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v and_o a_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 252._o nothing_o amyral_a morale_n tom_n 1._o p._n 252._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v a_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o a_o be_v from_o that_o nothing_o but_o we_o must_v remain_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v without_o any_o bound_n and_o measure_n of_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o further_a any_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v the_o more_o immense_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o can_v give_v be_v to_o the_o small_a spire_n of_o grass_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o bee_n a_o fly_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o atom_n of_o dust_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v stupefy_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o much_o more_o to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o star_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o embroidery_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n of_o fish_n and_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n of_o all_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mere_a emptiness_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o act_v as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o material_n but_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v worth_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o operation_n if_o he_o must_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o something_o without_o himself_o and_o above_o himself_o for_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n 3._o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o rational_a agent_n nature_n or_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o vast_a power_n the_o sun_n generate_v fly_n and_o other_o infect_v but_o of_o some_o matter_n the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o dunghill_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o from_o seed_n first_o sow_o in_o the_o earth_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o from_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o plant._n be_v there_o no_o seed_n or_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n insignificant_a whatsoever_o strength_n either_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v useless_a without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o unite_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thing_n by_o the_o powerful_a blessing_n god_n give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v create_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v creation_n use_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o god_n a_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o action_n it_o signify_v rational_a creature_n can_v produce_v admirable_a piece_n of_o art_n from_o small_a thing_n yet_o still_o out_o of_o matter_n create_v to_o their_o hand_n excellent_a garment_n may_v be_v weave_v but_o from_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o small_a silkworm_n delightful_a and_o medicinal_a spirit_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v extract_v by_o ingenious_a chemist_n but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o mineral_n no_o picture_n can_v be_v draw_v without_o colour_n no_o statue_n engrave_v withouâ—â—tone_n no_o building_n erect_v without_o timber_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n raise_v a_o thought_n without_o some_o matter_n frame_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o cast_v into_o he_o matter_n be_v by_o nature_n form_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o artificer_n they_o bestow_v a_o new_a figure_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n but_o they_o create_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o must_v be_v supply_v or_o else_o stand_v still_o as_o well_o as_o nature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o or_o all_o together_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mite_n or_o atom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o want_v some_o to_o find_v a_o flaw_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o work_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v the_o only_a prerogative_n to_o draw_v what_o he_o please_v from_o nothing_o without_o any_o defect_n without_o any_o imperfection_n he_o can_v raise_v what_o matter_n he_o please_v ennoble_v it_o with_o what_o form_n he_o please_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o create_a agent_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o tie_v by_o so_o short_a a_o tedder_n as_o create_v nature_n or_o a_o ingenious_a yet_o feeble_a artificer_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o raise_v such_o variety_n of_o creature_n from_o this_o barren_a womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o first_o command_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v any_o preexistent_a matter_n yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o excellent_a creature_n some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o other_o with_o reason_n superad_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o out_o of_o indispose_a and_o undigested_a matter_n will_v argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o variegated_a fabric_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o form_v that_o glorious_a sun_n which_o every_o day_n display_v its_o glory_n scatter_v its_o beam_n clear_v the_o air_n ripen_v our_o fruit_n and_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o light_v those_o torch_n which_o he_o set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n from_o this_o he_o compact_v those_o body_n of_o light_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o little_a spark_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o glow-worm_n of_o heaven_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o the_o high_a of_o they_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o run_v in_o the_o space_n of_o every_o hour_n 42_o million_o of_o league_n from_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o walk_v from_o thence_o he_o extract_v the_o flower_n to_o adorn_v it_o the_o hill_n to_o secure_v the_o valley_n and_o the_o rock_n to_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a element_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o fruitfulness_n to_o maintain_v feed_v and_o multiply_v so_o many_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o confer_v upon_o those_o little_a body_n of_o seed_n a_o power_n to_o multiply_v their_o kind_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o many_o thousand_o from_o this_o rude_a matter_n the_o slime_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o knead_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v so_o curious_a a_o fabric_n fit_a to_o
entertain_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o heavenly_a extraction_n form_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n 2.7_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o live_a creature_n fish_n and_o foul_n out_o of_o inanimate_a water_n 1.20_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o thing_n arise_v from_o that_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o live_a motion_n to_o convert_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o infinite_a power_n as_o well_o as_o create_a thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o the_o distance_n between_o life_n and_o not_o life_n be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v god_n first_o form_n matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o draw_v upon_o and_o from_o this_o indispose_a chaos_n many_o excellent_a portraiture_n neither_o earth_n nor_o sea_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v live_a creature_n without_o a_o infinite_a power_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o it_o such_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o form_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o some_o mediate_a creation_n as_o the_o produce_v the_o chaos_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v call_v immediate_a creation_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o potter_n admirable_a in_o form_v out_o of_o temper_a clay_n such_o variety_n of_o neat_a and_o curious_a vessel_n that_o after_o they_o be_v fashion_v and_o past_o the_o furnace_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kin_n to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v form_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o glass-maker_n that_o from_o a_o little_a melt_a jelly_n of_o sand_n and_o ash_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o flint_n can_v blow_v up_o so_o pure_a a_o body_n as_o glass_n and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o shape_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n more_o admirable_a because_o infinite_a in_o speak_v out_o so_o beautiful_a a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o such_o variety_n of_o live_a creature_n from_o matter_n utter_o indispose_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o such_o form_n 3._o and_o this_o conduct_n to_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n 1._o without_o instrument_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n without_o the_o advice_n so_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o isai_n 44.24_o he_o have_v no_o engine_n but_o his_o word_n no_o pattern_n or_o model_n but_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v he_o have_v of_o instrument_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o object_n where_o no_o need_n of_o preparation_n or_o instrumental_a advantage_n in_o the_o agent_n there_o the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o production_n what_o instrument_n need_v we_o to_o the_o think_n of_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o act_n of_o our_o will_n man_n indeed_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o tool_n the_o best_a artificer_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o something_o else_o for_o his_o noble_a work_n of_o art_n the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v without_o his_o rule_n and_o axe_n and_o see_v and_o other_o instrument_n the_o watchmaker_n can_v act_v without_o his_o file_n and_o pliars_n but_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o god_n bring_v forth_o a_o world_n but_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v both_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o instrumental_a he_o have_v no_o scaffold_n to_o rear_v it_o no_o engine_n to_o polish_v it_o no_o hammer_n or_o mattock_n to_o clod_n and_o work_v it_o together_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a error_n to_o measure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a cause_n by_o the_o imperfect_a model_n of_o a_o finite_a since_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o outstretched_n arm_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 32.17_o earth_n jer._n 32.17_o gassend_n 32.17_o gassend_n what_o excellency_n will_v god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n above_o other_o if_o he_o need_v instrument_n as_o feeble_a man_n do_v every_o artificer_n be_v count_v more_o admirable_a that_o can_v frame_v curious_a work_n with_o the_o less_o matter_n few_o tool_n and_o assistance_n god_n use_v instrument_n in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o display_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o yet_o those_o instrument_n be_v original_o frame_v by_o he_o without_o instrument_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o that_o those_o word_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v speak_v to_o angel_n but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n which_o deny_v god_n any_o counsellor_n in_o the_o model_n of_o creation_n 14._o creation_n isai_n 40.12_o 13_o 14._o do_v not_o join_v any_o instrument_n with_o he_o in_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o without_o create_a assistance_n isai_n 45.18_o it_o be_v not_o to_o angel_n god_n speak_v in_o that_o affair_n if_o so_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v companion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o the_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v that_o of_o dominion_n over_o the_o low_a creature_n as_o appear_v verse_n 26._o which_o we_o find_v not_o confer_v upon_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n privy_a counsel_n of_o who_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o syllable_n let_v we_o make_v man_n rather_o signify_v the_o trinity_n and_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o royal_a style_n as_o some_o think_v which_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n write_v in_o the_o style_n we_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o late_a time_n and_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o style_n of_o europe_n of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n than_o the_o pen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o angel_n be_v his_o counsellor_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n what_o instrument_n have_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n if_o his_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o director_n and_o his_o own_o will_v the_o producer_n of_o the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o most_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o draw_v something_o out_o from_o nothing_o can_v be_v communicate_v without_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o educe_a thing_n from_o nothing_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o too_o feeble_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v elevate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n need_v any_o such_o aid_n if_o a_o instrument_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o that_o instrument_n if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o the_o production_n or_o consummation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o that_o instrument_n come_v into_o be_v if_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o why_o can_v not_o god_n as_o well_o create_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o instrument_n as_o create_v that_o instrument_n without_o a_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n necessary_a to_o a_o produce_v the_o whole_a without_o instrument_n than_o to_o produce_v one_o creature_n without_o a_o instrument_n no_o creature_n can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o creation_n if_o any_o such_o instrument_n be_v use_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a way_n and_o what_o be_v so_o a_o instrument_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o instrument_n for_o it_o work_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o a_o elevation_n by_o a_o superior_a nature_n and_o beyond_o its_o own_o nature_n all_o that_o power_n in_o the_o instrument_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o instrument_n he_o can_v do_v as_o well_o without_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o apply_v a_o straw_n to_o iron_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o it_o
be_v exercise_v by_o his_o concur_v power_n as_o well_o as_o every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n support_v by_o his_o preserve_a power_n what_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o universal_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o god_n concur_v all_o which_o he_o conduct_n even_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a creature_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indefatigable_a power_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v act_n in_o so_o many_o variety_n whereby_o the_o soul_n form_v every_o thought_n the_o tongue_n speak_v every_o word_n the_o body_n exert_v every_o action_n what_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o â—ree_n river_n on_o the_o earth_n cloud_n in_o the_o air_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n fleece_n of_o snow_n crack_v of_o thunder_n not_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v under_o a_o actual_a influence_n of_o this_o almighty_a mover_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v scruple_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n motion_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o unconceivable_a let_v they_o consider_v the_o sun_n a_o natural_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o finite_a creature_n extend_v itself_o to_o various_a object_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n how_o many_o infect_v do_v it_o animate_v as_o fly_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n throughout_o the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a plant_n do_v it_o erect_v at_o its_o appearance_n in_o the_o spring_n who_o root_n lay_v mourn_v in_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o forego_n winter_n what_o multitude_n of_o spire_n of_o grass_n and_o noble_a flower_n do_v it_o midwife_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n melt_v the_o blood_n cherish_v live_v creature_n of_o various_a kind_n in_o distinct_a place_n without_o tire_v and_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n 3._o and_o since_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 91._o it_o a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n gen._n 16._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr p._n 90_o 91._o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 166_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n some_o tell_v we_o to_o be_v about_o four_o million_o of_o miles_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o world_n with_o that_o swiftness_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o run_v a_o million_o of_o miles_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v move_v round_o about_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n fifty_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n 2._o hour_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr providen_n p._n 633._o voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o vastness_n exceed_v the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o fly_v not_o above_o three_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n run_v further_a in_o one_o hour_n space_n than_o a_o bullet_n can_v in_o five_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o motion_n will_v shatter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v it_o run_v a_o race_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n psal_n 19.5_o what_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v communicate_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v daily_a influence_n its_o motion_n especial_o since_o after_o all_o those_o year_n of_o its_o motion_n wherein_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v spend_v itself_o we_o behold_v it_o every_o day_n as_o vigorous_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n without_o limp_a without_o shatter_v itself_o or_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o unwearied_a motion_n how_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v this_o great_a body_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o swift_o move_v it_o every_o day_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o string_n of_o nature_n in_o tune_n to_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o a_o due_a pitch_n for_o the_o harmony_n he_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o confusion_n they_o will_v natural_o fall_v into_o to_o prevent_v those_o jarring_n which_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o their_o various_a and_o snarl_a quality_n to_o preserve_v every_o be_v in_o its_o true_a nature_n to_o propagate_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n order_n all_o the_o operation_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o innumerable_a variety_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o preserve_a thing_n in_o their_o station_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o be_v more_o stupendous_a than_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v miraculous_a we_o call_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o it_o which_o man_n wonder_v at_o because_o they_o seldom_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n rare_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o power_n express_v in_o the_o ordinary_a station_n and_o motion_n of_o natural_a cause_n than_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a exerting_n of_o power_n be_v not_o more_o power_n signalise_v in_o that_o whirl_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n for_o so_o many_o age_n than_o in_o the_o suspending_a of_o its_o motion_n one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n that_o fire_n shall_v continual_o ravage_v and_o consume_v and_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o as_o admirable_a a_o power_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o its_o appetite_n a_o few_o moment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o ground_n 47._o faucher_n sur_fw-fr act._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o with_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n a_o effect_n of_o as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n seed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n by_o a_o secret_a augmentation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chemical_a produce_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a a_o fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n from_o a_o dry_a earth_n insipid_a rain_n and_o a_o sour_a vine_n as_o admirable_a a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o simple_a inconsiderable_a weed_n or_o a_o slight_a infusion_n as_o wonderful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n what_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o heal_v what_o be_v that_o nature_n who_o give_v that_o nature_n who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n who_o conduct_n it_o cooperate_v with_o it_o do_v it_o work_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n why_o not_o then_o equal_o in_o all_o in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o miracle_n indeed_o affect_v more_o because_o they_o testify_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o that_o there_o be_v mere_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o other_o ii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o moral_a government_n 1._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o malicious_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o devil_n what_o safety_n will_v there_o be_v for_o our_o person_n from_o destruction_n what_o security_n for_o our_o good_n from_o rifle_v by_o this_o invisible_a potent_a and_o envious_a spirit_n if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o his_o malice_n curb_v by_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o how_o much_o do_v he_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o desirous_a will_v he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o able_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n to_o overthrow_v or_o infect_v all_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o to_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n turn_v all_o thing_n topsie-turvy_o plague_v the_o world_n burn_v city_n house_n plunder_v we_o of_o the_o support_v of_o nature_n waste_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o
jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n god_n do_v not_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v without_o those_o impediment_n they_o run_v furious_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o evil._n as_o when_o a_o man_n let_v a_o wolf_n or_o dog_n out_o upon_o his_o prey_n he_o take_v off_o the_o chain_n which_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o present_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n 64._o nature_n lawson_n pag._n 64._o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n act_n be_v a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pure_a suspension_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n psal_n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n the_o first_o object_n of_o this_o permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o leave_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o freewill_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o 414._o they_o suarez_n vol._n 4._o p._n 414._o not_o add_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o not_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o not_o sufficient_a infallible_o to_o avoid_v sin_n a_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o permission_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v blemish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n but_o suppose_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o leave_v man_n to_o it_o god_n act_v nothing_o but_o only_o cease_v to_o act_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o good_a but_o by_o willing_a and_o effect_v it_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o by_o willing_a â—nd_n effect_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o will_v evil_a nor_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o permission_n be_v no_o action_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o will_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n 43._o cause_n suarez_n de_fw-fr legib._n p._n 43._o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o creature_n to_o act_v as_o it_o will_v than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n by_o deny_v it_o be_v and_o let_v it_o remain_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cauâ—e_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o by_o any_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v before_o creation_n this_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o hinder_v sin_n man_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o physical_a power_n of_o sin_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v with_o freewill_n and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o the_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o use_v their_o natural_a power_n for_o such_o a_o end_n he_o only_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o act_n what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o permit_v 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o taint_v by_o this_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o hinder_v their_o commission_n of_o sin_n cease_v to_o act_v whereby_o to_o prevent_v a_o crime_n or_o mischief_n bring_v not_o a_o person_n permit_v it_o under_o guilt_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o obligation_n one_o man_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o murder_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n in_o part_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v the_o other_o brother_n by_o a_o communion_n of_o blood_n also_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n enact_v by_o the_o common_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o tie_n be_v there_o upon_o god_n since_o the_o infinite_a transcendency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n free_v he_o from_o any_o such_o obligation_n job_n 9.12_o if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o god_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v they_o all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a innocency_n but_o where_o be_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o debtor_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o creature_n before_o god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o guilt_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o no_o person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o another_o fault_n mere_o for_o not_o prevent_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v it_o else_o not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n he_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n because_o he_o have_v no_o supeiour_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o prevent_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o holiness_n so_o transcendent_a a_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o preserve_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n his_o creature_n from_o fall_v after_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o bring_v his_o creature_n into_o be_v when_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o create_v a_o rational_a creature_n much_o less_o bind_v to_o create_v he_o with_o supernatural_a gift_n though_o since_o god_n will_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v he_o with_o a_o natural_a uprightness_n and_o rectitude_n god_n do_v as_o much_o for_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o become_v a_o wise_a governor_n he_o have_v publish_v his_o law_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a penalty_n and_o the_o creature_n want_v not_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o have_v not_o man_n a_o power_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o one_o how_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v he_o more_o grace_n since_o what_o he_o have_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o shield_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o his_o resistance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v point_v his_o will_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o promise_v pass_v to_o adam_n of_o any_o further_a grace_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v as_o a_o tie_n upon_o god_n no_o such_o voluntary_a limit_v upon_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n appear_v upon_o record_n be_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n promise_v he_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v what_o action_n of_o debt_n than_o can_v the_o creature_n bring_v against_o god_n indeed_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o become_v inconsiderate_a of_o the_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v enlighten_v his_o understanding_n by_o a_o special_a flash_n a_o supernatural_a beam_n and_o imprint_v upoâ—_n him_z a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o misery_n he_o be_v approach_v to_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o folly_n of_o any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o a_o equality_n in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o serpent_n argument_n and_o uncase_v to_o he_o the_o venom_n that_o lie_v under_o those_o bait_n but_o how_o do_v it_o
when_o that_o fire_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a quality_n of_o hardness_n and_o brittleness_n the_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o melt_v and_o soften_v and_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o rosin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o but_o the_o hardness_n be_v from_o the_o rosin_n itself_o wherein_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o influence_n but_o only_o a_o negative_a act_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o it_o so_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o stony_a heart_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o will_n pervert_v in_o adam_n god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a pravity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a sin_v and_o not_o god_n removal_n of_o that_o special_a light_n he_o before_o afford_v they_o or_o restraint_n he_o hold_v over_o they_o as_o when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creature_n destruction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n only_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o dam_v up_o that_o sin_n which_o else_o will_v break_v out_o 2._o the_o whole_a positive_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v from_o man_n corruption_n god_n infuse_v not_o any_o sin_n into_o his_o creature_n but_o forbear_v to_o infuse_v his_o grace_n &_o restrain_v their_o lust_n which_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v impetuous_o god_n only_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v work_v strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wipe_v off_o from_o god_n any_o positive_a act_n in_o that_o uncleaness_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o to_o rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o verse_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v their_o own_o affection_n none_o of_o god_n inspire_v by_o add_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n give_v they_o up_o be_v the_o logical_a cause_n or_o a_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a cause_n their_o own_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o none_o as_o the_o author_n but_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o they_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n without_o easy_o close_a and_o mix_v interest_n with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o coal_n pit_n will_v with_o the_o fuel_n if_o the_o stream_n derive_v into_o it_o for_o the_o quench_v it_o be_v damn_v up_o the_o natural_a passion_n will_v run_v to_o a_o temptation_n as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n tumble_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bridle_v in_o a_o high_a mettled-horse_n from_o run_v out_o give_v he_o the_o rain_n or_o a_o huntsman_n take_v off_o the_o string_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n and_o let_v he_o run_v after_o the_o hare_n be_v they_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o no_o but_o the_o mettle_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o hound_n both_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o motion_n to_o pursue_v their_o own_o natural_a instinct_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o tend_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n or_o as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n incline_v to_o a_o motion_n to_o the_o earth_n tâ—s_n from_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o god_n do_v no_o more_o when_o he_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n which_o stop_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o man_n that_o break_v up_o a_o dam_n he_o have_v place_v leave_v the_o stream_n to_o run_v in_o their_o natural_a channel_n or_o one_o that_o take_v away_o a_o prop_n from_o a_o stone_n to_o let_v it_o fall_v leave_v it_o only_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n both_o have_v their_o motion_n from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o man_n his_o sin_n from_o his_o own_o corruption_n 107._o corruption_n amyrald_n de_fw-mi prede_v p._n 107._o the_o withdraw_a the_o sunbeam_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o shadiness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o cause_n of_o winter_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o beat_v back_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o who_o departure_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a state_n the_o sun_n only_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o melt_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o harden_v he_o which_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a sin_n which_o as_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o succeed_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o immediate_o harden_v any_o man_n but_o do_v propose_v those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v itself_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharao'h_n heart_n 7.13_o heart_n exod._n 7.13_o by_o concur_v with_o the_o magician_n in_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n which_o stiffen_v his_o heart_n against_o moses_n conceive_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o man_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o further_a harden_v and_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v himself_o 8.32_o himself_o exod._n 8.32_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a passion_n 3._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o man_n till_o man_n desert_n he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n withdraw_v that_o grace_n from_o adam_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v he_o in_o creation_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o creation_n will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a holiness_n god_n be_v first_o desert_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o man_n do_v first_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o before_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o hurry_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n ephraim_n be_v first_o join_v to_o idol_n before_o god_n pronounce_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n let_v he_o alone_o 4.17_o alone_o hos_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o heathen_n first_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o corrupt_a creature_n 24._o creature_n rom._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o they_o first_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o slavish_a chain_n of_o their_o vile_a affection_n 26._o affection_n ver._n 25_o 26._o israel_n first_o cast_v off_o god_n before_o god_n cast_v off_o they_o but_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.11_o 12._o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v taint_v man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o good_a not_o for_o want_v of_o faculty_n but_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o righteous_a habit_n in_o those_o faculty_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o he_o footstep_n of_o natural_a reason_n he_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o common_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n with_o gentle_a chastisement_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o instruction_n he_o put_v many_o time_n providential_a bar_n in_o their_o way_n of_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o will_v rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n into_o
the_o battle_n when_o they_o will_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n god_n do_v often_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o course_n sentence_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a to_o be_v filthy_a still_o 22.11_o still_o reve._n 22.11_o which_o be_v a_o righteous_a act_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n man_n not_o receive_v or_o not_o improve_n what_o god_n give_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o give_v further_o or_o take_v away_o his_o own_o which_o before_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o commendable_a act_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o let_v those_o gift_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n who_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v blame_v a_o father_n that_o after_o all_o the_o good_a counsel_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o reclaim_v he_o all_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o irregular_a practice_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o withdraw_v those_o assistance_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o and_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o or_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o physician_n for_o desert_v the_o patient_n who_o reject_v his_o counsel_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n but_o dash_v his_o physic_n against_o the_o wall_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o patient_n death_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n to_o which_o the_o physician_n leave_v he_o and_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v god_n in_o this_o case_n who_o yet_o never_o deny_v supply_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o lie_v under_o a_o hardness_n but_o first_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_a provoke_a sin_n what_o unholiness_n be_v it_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o assistance_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o direct_v those_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o method_n 4._o which_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o can_v give_v any_o renew_v grace_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o withhold_v it_o or_o communicate_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v under_o less_o now_o since_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o obligation_n be_v none_o just_a after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n now_o to_o fasten_v any_o such_o obligation_n on_o god_n that_o god_n have_v no_o obligation_n at_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o he_o be_v less_o oblige_v to_o continue_v his_o grace_n after_o a_o repeat_v refusal_n and_o a_o peremptory_a abuse_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proffer_v it_o after_o the_o first_o apostasy_n god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o unholiness_n in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o unless_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n due_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o prince_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o inhabit_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n yet_o after_o the_o city_n rebel_n against_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o continue_v his_o court_n there_o spend_v his_o revenue_n among_o rebel_n endanger_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n enlarge_v their_o charter_n or_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v it_o not_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o tumultuousness_n and_o sedition_n whereby_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n it_o will_v rather_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o justice_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o court_v and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o lust_n he_o have_v so_o often_o caress_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n all_o his_o common_a illumination_n and_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o all_o common_a working_n of_o his_o spirit_n 8._o proposition_n god_n holiness_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o command_v those_o thing_n sometime_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o nature_n or_o thwart_v some_o other_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n 22.2_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n whereby_o as_o he_o create_v one_o day_n he_o may_v annihilate_v the_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o he_o may_v demand_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o may_v demand_v the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o ready_a return_n of_o that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v by_o his_o grant_n it_o be_v true_a kill_v be_v unjust_a when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o private_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n surmount_v all_o private_a and_o public_a authority_n whatsoever_o our_o life_n be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o forfeit_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n be_v god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n to_o his_o ready_a obedience_n but_o have_v isaac_n be_v actual_o slay_v and_o offer_v how_o have_v it_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o god_n who_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o never_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n another_o case_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 12.36_o god_n exod._n 11.2.3_o exod._n 12.36_o be_v not_o god_n lord_n of_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o their_o life_n what_o have_v any_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v &_o that_o not_o as_o proprietor_n independent_a on_o god_n but_o his_o steward_n and_o may_v not_o he_o demand_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o steward_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o favourite_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o egyptian_n good_n have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v they_o beside_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o order_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o their_o service_n in_o this_o method_n and_o make_v their_o taskmaster_n give_v they_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o justice_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o those_o law_n which_o link_v human_a society_n than_o any_o infringement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o material_a recompense_n in_o part_n though_o not_o a_o formal_a one_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o recompense_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v short_a of_o the_o damage_n the_o poor_a captive_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v enslave_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n and_o can_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a infant_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n he_o that_o may_v for_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o his_o people_n have_v take_v away_o all_o their_o life_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n can_v without_o any_o unrighteousness_n dispose_v of_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o clemency_n to_o leave_v they_o some_o part_n who_o have_v double_o forfeit_v all_o again_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o lend_v by_o god_n influence_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o ask_v by_o god_n order_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loan_n god_n as_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o alienate_v the_o property_n by_o assume_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
and_o gather_v strength_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind._n while_o the_o gardener_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o shake_v the_o tree_n he_o intend_v to_o fasten_v its_o root_n and_o settle_v it_o firm_a in_o its_o place_n and_o be_v this_o a_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o plant_n 5._o his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o prevent_v sin_n which_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o windiness_n of_o his_o heart_n 12.7_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n a_o polish_a while_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n the_o devil_n never_o work_v but_o suitable_o to_o some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o divine_a goodness_n make_v his_o fiery_a dart_n a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o treachery_n of_o that_o perfidious_a inmate_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n humility_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o a_o putrify_a pride_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n to_o starve_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o expel_v our_o rust_n security_n 8.2_o security_n deut._n 8.2_o we_o many_o time_n fly_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o sit_v too_o loose_v before_o be_v it_o not_o goodness_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n that_o may_v drive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n to_o soap_n the_o garment_n in_o order_n to_o take_v away_o the_o spot_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o assault_n from_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a mercy_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o overlook_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o both_o 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o his_o service_n those_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n be_v first_o season_v with_o strong_a temptation_n as_o timber_n reserve_v for_o the_o strong_a beam_n of_o a_o building_n be_v first_o expose_v to_o sun_n and_o wind_n to_o make_v it_o more_o compact_a for_o its_o proper_a use_n by_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a goodness_n peter_n be_v after_o his_o foil_n by_o a_o temptation_n more_o courageous_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n than_o before_o and_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o instruction_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a how_o unworthy_a be_v the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o the_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v frequent_a and_o common_a it_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commence_v a_o few_o moment_n after_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n diminish_v its_o affront_n adam_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v follow_v he_o the_o injury_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o when_o he_o entertain_v the_o seducer_n notion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o envious_a deity_n in_o not_o indulge_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o 3.5_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n the_o charge_n of_o envy_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o pure_a goodness_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o notion_n so_o easy_o entertain_v by_o adam_n but_o that_o the_o tempter_n be_v better_a than_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o base_a and_o sordid_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n satan_n paint_v god_n with_o his_o own_o colour_n represent_v he_o as_o envious_a and_o malicious_a as_o himself_o adam_n admire_v and_o believe_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hang_v it_o up_o as_o a_o belove_a one_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n still_o drive_v on_o the_o same_o game_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o murder_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o redouble_v the_o stab_v to_o his_o posterity_n every_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n because_o his_o law_n be_v the_o product_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o goodness_n animate_v they_o while_o sovereignty_n enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n all_o disobedience_n imply_v that_o his_o law_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o render_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o this_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v what_o will_v promote_v our_o misery_n and_o prohibit_v what_o will_v conduce_v to_o our_o blessedness_n to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n baseness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o command_n god_n imply_v it_o by_o his_o speech_n 2.5_o speech_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o walk_v after_o vanity_n as_o if_o like_o a_o tyrant_n he_o have_v consult_v cruelty_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o they_o and_o design_v to_o feast_n himself_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v he_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o a_o prefer_v a_o crack_a and_o empty_a cistern_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n before_o he_o 2.13_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a good_n sin_n disorder_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v all_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o creation_n and_o to_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o any_o further_a stream_n of_o it_o to_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v base_a and_o disingenuous_a it_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n because_o god_n be_v the_o high_a goodness_n pure_a goodness_n that_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o our_o contempt_n let_v man_n injure_v god_n under_o what_o notion_n they_o will_v they_o injure_v his_o goodness_n because_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v by_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o worst_a of_o being_n badness_n not_o goodness_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n as_o respect_n be_v a_o propension_n of_o mind_n to_o something_o that_o be_v good_a so_o contempt_n be_v a_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o something_o as_o evil_a either_o simple_o or_o supposed_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n or_o base_a or_o unworthy_a in_o its_o action_n towards_o that_o person_n that_o contemn_v it_o as_o man_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a so_o they_o slight_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a since_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o contemn_a by_o we_o than_o god_n nothing_o more_o spurn_v at_o by_o we_o than_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o despicable_a be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n and_o our_o contempt_n of_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o injure_v he_o under_o the_o inevitable_a stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o slight_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o abuse_v he_o under_o vial_n of_o wrath_n and_o we_o under_o a_o plenteous_a liberality_n they_o malice_v he_o because_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o what_o be_v hurtful_a and_o we_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o command_v what_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o our_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o high_a obligation_n as_o we_o they_o abuse_v his_o create_a and_o we_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n
breach_n of_o it_o he_o summon_v adam_n to_o the_o bar_n indict_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n find_v he_o guilty_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v he_o with_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o punish_v show_v his_o dominion_n sometime_o he_o muster_v up_o hail_n and_o mildew_n sometime_o he_o send_v regiment_n of_o wild_a beast_n so_o he_o threaten_v israel_n levit._fw-la 26.22_o sometime_o he_o send_v out_o a_o party_n of_o angel_n to_o beat_v up_o the_o quarter_n of_o man_n and_o make_v a_o carnage_n among_o they_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o sometime_o he_o mount_v his_o thunder_a battery_n and_o shoot_v forth_o his_o ammunition_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o sometime_o he_o send_v the_o slight_a creature_n to_o shame_v the_o pride_n and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o louse_n frog_n locust_n as_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v manifest_v by_o god_n as_o a_o proprietor_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o own_o good_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o person_n from_o eternity_n he_o have_v set_v a_o part_n some_o from_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o will_v display_v the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o infallible_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n why_o do_v he_o write_v some_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o leave_v out_o other_o why_o do_v he_o enroll_v some_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v denizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v other_o in_o his_o register_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n you_o may_v render_v a_o reason_n for_o many_o of_o god_n action_n till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o top_n and_o foundadation_n of_o all_o and_o under_o what_o head_n of_o reason_n can_v man_n reduce_v this_o act_n but_o to_o that_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n why_o do_v god_n save_o some_o and_o condemn_v other_o at_o last_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o other_o why_o do_v some_o man_n believe_v because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o accompany_v those_o mean_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n why_o do_v god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o other_o bccause_v he_o have_v decree_v by_o grace_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n but_o why_o do_v he_o decree_v or_o choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o into_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v this_o but_o into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n salvation_n and_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v act_n of_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n conformable_a to_o his_o own_o law_n of_o give_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o inflict_a death_n upon_o unbeleiver_n for_o those_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v but_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o and_o preterition_n of_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a monarch_n before_o any_o law_n be_v actual_o transgress_v because_o not_o actual_o give_v when_o a_o prince_n redeem_v a_o rebel_n he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n but_o when_o he_o call_v some_o out_o to_o pardon_v he_o act_v as_o a_o sovereign_a by_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n into_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o rom._n 9.13.15_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n though_o the_o first_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n have_v he_o only_o intend_v to_o demolish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o flat_a their_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o aim_v no_o high_a than_o that_o providential_a act_n of_o god_n he_o may_v convince_o enough_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o absolute_a will_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o latter_a 102._o latter_a amyrald_n dissert_v p._n 101_o 102._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o if_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v resolve_v and_o fix_v his_o love_n upon_o jacob_n and_o estrange_v it_o from_o esau_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o call_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o account_v may_v he_o not_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o their_o demerit_n will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o he_o if_o god_n be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o criminal_a but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sovereign_n render_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v ver._n 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n if_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o enquiry_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o last_o condemnation_n there_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o election_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o knotty_a exception_n that_o can_v well_o be_v untie_v 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o may_v determine_v god_n to_o choose_v he_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n it_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n the_o decree_n of_o send_v christ_n do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o determination_n of_o choose_v some_o when_o man_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o subject_n for_o glory_n christ_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n eph._n 1.4_o choose_a we_o in_o he_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o choice_n be_v not_o mere_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n to_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o the_o choose_a one_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o can_v invite_v gpd_v to_o this_o act_n or_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o branch_n of_o adam_n from_o another_o be_v they_o not_o all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o corruption_n in_o blood_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o merit_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o that_o venom_n contract_v in_o their_o nature_n degrade_v all_o of_o power_n for_o the_o future_a what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o any_o but_o of_o wrathful_a punishment_n since_o they_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o criminal_n and_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a rebel_n what_o dignity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o clay_n to_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o in_o another_o part_n of_o clay_n as_o pure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v form_v into_o a_o vessel_n for_o mean_a and_o sordid_a use_n what_o have_v any_o one_o to_o move_v his_o mercy_n more_o than_o another_o since_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o equal_o daub_v with_o original_a guilt_n and_o filth_n have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a proportion_n of_o it_o to_o provoke_v his_o justice_n what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o one_o dry_a bone_n more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n
and_o he_o be_v punctual_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o creature_n stand_v ready_a for_o his_o call_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o be_v his_o host_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o array_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n or_o beat_v of_o his_o drum_n they_o troop_v together_o with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o order_n exact_o in_o execution_n 6._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o call_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o man_n head_n fall_v under_o his_o sovereign_a care_n the_o call_v of_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o generation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n fall_v under_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a family_n and_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o work_n as_o he_o please_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o time_n of_o every_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o separation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o set_v every_o man_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o he_o prescribe_v also_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n he_o that_o order_v adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n his_o work_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v their_o own_o chooser_n without_o a_o influence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a direction_n on_o they_o though_o our_o calling_n be_v our_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o god_n order_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n and_o ruler_n 7._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o man_n conversion_n sometime_o one_o occasion_n sometime_o another_o one_o word_n let_v a_o man_n go_v another_o arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o the_o order_n he_o let_v paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o move_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n but_o a_o preacher_n in_o caesar_n court_n and_o render_v his_o chain_n a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_v in_o nero_n palace_n 1_o phil._n 12.13_o his_o bond_n in_o or_o for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o his_o bond_n but_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n in_o those_o bond_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o make_v other_o more_o confident_a for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 14._o without_o a_o providential_a design_n of_o they_o onesimus_n run_v from_o his_o master_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n sovereign_a order_n into_o paul_n company_n and_o thereby_o into_o christ_n arm_n and_o he_o who_o come_v a_o fugitive_n return_v a_o christian._n phil._n 10.15_o some_o by_o a_o strong_a affliction_n have_v have_v by_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n their_o understanding_n awaken_v to_o consider_v and_o their_o will_n spirit_v to_o conversion_n monica_n be_v call_v meribibula_n or_o toss-pot_n be_v bring_v to_o consider_v her_o way_n and_o reform_v her_o life_n a_o word_n have_v do_v that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o have_v often_o before_o fall_v without_o any_o fruit_n many_o have_v come_v to_o suck_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o have_v find_v in_o the_o honey_n for_o their_o ear_n a_o sting_n for_o their_o conscience_n austin_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v ambrose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o famous_a oratory_n but_o while_o ambrose_n speak_v a_o language_n to_o his_o ear_n god_n speak_v a_o heavenly_a dialect_n to_o his_o heart_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n and_o time_v and_o influence_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v attend_v one_o occasion_n and_o season_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o not_o another_o 8._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o life_n but_o not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v order_v man_n not_o to_o murder_v not_o another_o not_o himself_o man_n must_v expect_v his_o call_n and_o grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n why_o do_v he_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o this_o man_n life_n and_o spin_v another_o out_n to_o a_o long_a term_n why_o do_v one_o die_v a_o inglorious_a death_n and_o another_o more_o honourable_a one_o silent_o drop_v away_o in_o the_o multitude_n while_o another_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n death_n be_v appoint_v john_n 21.19_o why_o do_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a disease_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a practitioner_n dislodge_v one_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n while_o a_o great_a disease_n be_v master_v in_o another_o and_o discharge_v the_o patient_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o mean_v only_o do_v it_o the_o same_o mean_n will_v always_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o soon_o master_v a_o dwarfish_a than_o a_o giantlike_a distemper_n our_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.15_o either_o to_o cut_v short_a or_o continue_v long_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n knot_n so_o he_o reserve_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o divorce_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o lawgiver_n proprietor_n and_o governor_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n in_o bestow_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o matter_n a_o form_n more_o excellent_a than_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n these_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o perfect_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o in_o redemption_n a_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v over_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o work_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n a_o purpose_n in_o himself_o not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o the_o whole_a design_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o much_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n he_o decree_v in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v the_o second_o person_n assume_v our_o nature_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n resolve_v into_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o as_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o man_n superior_a to_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v god_n superior_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o constitute_v he_o mediator_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n head_n be_v a_o title_n of_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n so_o be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n
according_a to_o god_n order_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n in_o that_o principality_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v paramount_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o king_n the_o use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n empire_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o abhor_a by_o man_n levit._n 26.43_o the_o israelite_n the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v but_o abhor_v his_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o how_o often_o do_v man_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enact_v this_o or_o that_o law_n that_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o in_o wish_v so_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a or_o not_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o â—â—ture_n but_o one_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a model_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whither_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sovereign_a ruler_n he_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o any_o one_o village_n in_o the_o world_n god_n vote_v shall_v not_o be_v predominant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man._n prov._n 1.21_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n septuag_n you_o have_v make_v all_o my_o counsel_n without_o authority_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v endure_v one_o precept_n of_o god_n nor_o one_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n psal_n 59.13_o lord_n consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o man_n all_o other_o observe_v it_o by_o observe_v his_o order_n whither_o in_o their_o natural_a motion_n or_o preternaral_a eruption_n they_o punctual_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n man_n only_o speak_v a_o dialect_n against_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o among_o those_o in_o hell_n man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o fellow_n creature_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n a_o willing_a and_o easy_a sin_v be_v a_o equal_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o man._n hos_n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n munster_n covenant_n munster_n they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o if_o they_o have_v break_v some_o league_n or_o compact_n make_v with_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o slight_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n such_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o to_o slight_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o stab_v his_o deity_n since_o the_o one_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o support_n of_o the_o other_o his_o life_n will_v expire_v with_o his_o authority_n how_o base_a and_o brutish_a be_v it_o for_o vile_a dust_n and_o moulder_a clay_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o majesty_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n shake_v and_o the_o high_a cherubim_n tremble_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thistle_n that_o can_v present_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v think_v itself_o a_o match_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 2_o king_n 14.9_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n first_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n as_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut_n 27.26_o so_o every_o breach_n to_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o authority_n as_o set_v up_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o wisdom_n the_o intendment_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o it_o direct_v its_o edge_n against_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o a_o slight_a or_o neglect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v his_o command_n be_v call_v a_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.11_o i_o e._n a_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n as_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o first_o perfection_n that_o sin_n strike_v at_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o a_o snatch_v off_o his_o crown_n to_o obey_v our_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o sovereign_n before_o he_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o he_o or_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a advantage_n not_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n a_o disow_a his_o due_a right_n and_o not_o use_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v call_v as_o god_n call_v chaldea_n a_o land_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 50.21_o go_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o merathaim_n or_o rebel_n rebel_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o god_n the_o mighty_a opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v emphatical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o refuse_v not_o subjection_n to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o every_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o its_o arm_n against_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v but_o stand_v upon_o its_o term_n against_o it_o the_o law_n can_v no_o more_o be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o a_o sovereign_a god_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v a_o righteous_a law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o nay_o can_v fulfil_v one_o tittle_n so_o much_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n swell_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n imply_v a_o perversity_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o enact_v it_o 2._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o sole_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o one_o that_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o
with_o other_o so_o he_o will_v treat_v we_o and_o what_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n resign_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o humour_n and_o our_o humour_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o god_n to_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o our_o cause_n when_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o our_o vote_n our_o impatience_n be_v a_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o will_v surrender_v his_o seat_n to_o some_o that_o will_v deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o be_v more_o punctual_a observer_n of_o our_o direction_n let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o common_a and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o mischief_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bubble_v of_o adam_n will_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o affect_v another_o which_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o mankind_n 3._o limit_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v to_o our_o method_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v prescribe_v he_o method_n of_o act_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v his_o own_o director_n when_o we_o will_v limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n we_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v sole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o will_v regulate_v his_o conduct_n according_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o sovereign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o they_o will_v control_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o of_o a_o sovereign_n make_v he_o their_o slave_n man_n that_o be_v god_n vassal_n will_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o commence_v master_n when_o he_o will_v give_v not_o take_v direction_n from_o he_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n and_o their_o fancy_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o delicious_a food_n they_o will_v prescribe_v heaven_n to_o rain_v down_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n for_o they_o when_o they_o want_v no_o sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o quarrel_v with_o god_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o not_o present_o give_v they_o a_o place_n of_o seed_n of_o figgs_n vine_n and_o pomegranate_n numb_a 20.5_o which_o be_v call_v a_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 13._o a_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o lordship_n when_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n we_o circumscribe_v his_o dominion_n when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o father_n our_o lazyness_n upon_o a_o trust_n in_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o our_o relief_n when_o we_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o we_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o promise_v such_o a_o service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v we_o such_o a_o good_a turn_n according_a to_o our_o platform_n we_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o our_o will_n we_o invade_v his_o throne_n and_o expect_v a_o submissive_a obedience_n from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o will_v be_v govern_v god_n and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v their_o own_o sovereign_n affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o heaven_n 4._o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v another_o invasion_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o morrow_n to_o such_o a_o city_n to_o such_o a_o fair_a and_o market_n to_o traffic_v and_o get_v gain_v without_o think_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a licence_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o god_n be_v to_o lackey_n after_o we_o james_n 4.13.15_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o be_v not_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n when_o we_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o german_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o their_o army_n of_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o prepare_v chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o captive_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o camp_n after_o their_o defeat_n when_o we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o expectation_n of_o success_n according_a to_o our_o will_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15.9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o god_n only_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n how_o he_o strut_v without_o think_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o curb_v he_o when_o man_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o sole_a fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v a_o language_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n isa_n 10_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o threaten_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rifle_n if_o not_o of_o his_o crown_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o glitter_a jewel_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n prov._n 17.5_o he_o never_o think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o poor_a and_o himself_o rich_a he_o own_v not_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v drop_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a hand_n self_n be_v the_o great_a invader_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v not_o only_o spurn_v at_o it_o but_o usurp_v it_o and_o assume_v divine_a honorus_n payable_a only_o to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n the_o assyrian_a be_v not_o so_o modest_a as_o the_o chaldean_a who_o will_v impute_v his_o power_n and_o victory_n to_o his_o idol_n hab._n 1.11_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n though_o yet_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n evil-merodach_a belshazzar_n nebo_n merodach_n bel_n be_v the_o chaldean_a idol_n and_o the_o name_n signify_v lord_n of_o wealth_n giver_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o other_o and_o imagine_v ourselves_o great_a than_o our_o maker_n ever_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o will_v give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o most_o submissive_a observance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o authority_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o rightful_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disdain_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v above_o we_o be_v to_o disdain_v god_n sovereign_a disposition_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o superiority_n over_o we_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v govern_v all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v god_n his_o sovereign_n but_o his_o subject_n to_o overvalue_v ourselves_o be_v to_o undervalue_n god_n 5._o 'slight_o and_o careless_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o prince_n be_v contemn_v not_o only_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o reverential_a posture_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o reproachful_a and_o scornful_a way_n of_o pay_v they_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o uncomely_a or_o immodest_o before_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o disesteem_n of_o majesty_n sovereignty_n require_v awe_n in_o every_o address_n where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o disrespect_n of_o authority_n we_o contemn_v god_n dominion_n when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o knee_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o
when_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o be_v furious_a heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o hot_a anger_n god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o have_v his_o right_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n loc_n obedience_n ribera_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n add_v to_o every_o one_o to_o intimate_v the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o offend_a sovereigns_n destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n there_o be_v a_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o people_n which_o have_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o wrath_n in_o this_o his_o rod_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o bowel_n there_o be_v a_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n where_o there_o be_v sole_a wrath_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n when_o his_o sword_n be_v all_o edge_n without_o any_o balsom-drop_n upon_o it_o such_o a_o fury_n as_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 6.1_o oh_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o a_o fury_n untempered_a with_o grace_n and_o insupportable_a wrath._n he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o expend_v in_o a_o due_a season_n wrath_n be_v supply_v by_o our_o translator_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o reserve_v what_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o be_v express_v too_o great_a to_o be_v conceive_v a_o vengeance_n it_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reserve_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o reserve_v it_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o broad_a nostril_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v nostril_n as_o job_n 9.13_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n heb._n his_o nostril_n and_o the_o anger_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n job_n 4.9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n 2_o sam._n 2.9_o and_o in_o the_o 74th_o psalm_n 1._o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n heb._n why_o do_v thy_o nostril_n smoke_n so_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v provoke_v in_o battle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n job_n 39.20_o he_o breathe_v quick_a fume_n and_o neigh_n with_o fury_n and_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o long_a or_o wide_a nostril_n because_o in_o a_o vehement_a anger_n the_o blood_n boil_v about_o the_o heart_n exhale_v man_n spirit_n which_o fume_v up_o and_o break_v out_o in_o dilate_a nostril_n but_o where_o the_o passage_n be_v straight_a the_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o quick_a a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o raise_v more_o motion_n within_o or_o because_o the_o wide_a the_o nostril_n be_v the_o more_o cool_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o angry_a spirit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o soon_o calm_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n often_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o man_n jeremy_n pray_v jer._n 15.15_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a heb._n in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o nostril_n i_o e._n be_v not_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o thy_o anger_n against_o my_o persecutor_n as_o to_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v i_o the_o nostril_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o have_v anger_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o great_a in_o power_n this_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n i._n e._n his_o power_n moderate_v his_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o so_o impotent_a as_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v he_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n under_o just_a provocation_n to_o exercise_v it_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n as_o numb_a 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o israelite_n pardon_n man_n that_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n be_v quick_a in_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o bear_v with_o a_o offender_n as_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n that_o make_v he_o do_v unbecoming_a thing_n upon_o a_o provocation_n a_o prince_n that_o can_v bridle_v his_o passion_n be_v a_o king_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n because_o great_a in_o power_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o himself_o than_o over_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v sustain_v great_a injury_n without_o a_o immediate_a and_o quick_a revenge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n of_o justice_n 2._o or_o thus_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a to_o punish_v as_o his_o patience_n to_o spare_v it_o seem_v thus_o that_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o revenge_n proclaim_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o vengeance_n vengeance_n nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n of_o vengeance_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o withal_o great_a in_o power_n his_o anger_n certain_o succeed_v his_o abuse_a patience_n he_o will_v not_o always_o bridle_v in_o his_o wrath_n but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o let_v it_o march_v out_o in_o fury_n against_o his_o adversary_n the_o assyrian_n who_o have_v captive_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v victorious_a a_o little_a against_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v argue_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v revenge_n the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o indulgence_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o account_v with_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n proceed_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o his_o power_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o assyrian_a it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o you_o ninivites_n upon_o your_o repentance_n after_o jonahs_n thunder_v of_o judgement_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o have_v your_o punishment_n defer_v but_o fall_v to_o your_o old_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o real_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o ancient_a threaten_n as_o he_o have_v then_o compassion_n to_o recall_v they_o his_o patience_n to_o you_o then_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o ruin_v you_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o you_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a do_v not_o despise_v this_o threaten_n against_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o might_n the_o seem_a stability_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o round_a about_o they_o it_o may_v be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v but_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o threaten_a i_o denounce_v shall_v certain_o be_v execute_v though_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o endure_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o nineveh_n be_v destroy_v after_o this_o threaten_n as_o 1â—_n as_o p._n 359._o col_fw-fr 1â—_n ribera_n in_o loc_n compute_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n